note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o argumentative_a discourse_n as_o chap._n 2._o 17._o 3._o 1._o 8._o 3._o 9_o 18._o 11._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o place_n ideo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n from_o premise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o the_o causality_n which_o here_o it_o include_v may_v respect_v the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n as_o assert_v that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v thereon_o or_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o ensue_a clause_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o intend_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o he_o ever_o abide_v but_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n accomplish_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v evidence_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o abide_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v consideration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v improve_v unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n he_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o explode_v such_o consideration_n and_o such_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o person_n utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v infer_v to_o be_v in_o this_o priest_n be_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n or_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ability_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o office_n that_o be_v intend_v a_o ability_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o whereas_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o have_v undertake_v such_o office_n for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o such_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n that_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o able_a for_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n press_v his_o ability_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n riches_n and_o power_n be_v also_o make_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o he_o may_v and_o power_n another_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o consider_v only_o what_o he_o be_v able_a for_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o he_o do_v this_o partly_o to_o evince_v his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v real_o unable_a to_o effect_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o those_o that_o discharge_v that_o office_n suppose_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ready_a willing_a diligent_a and_o watchful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o sinful_a man_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v able_a but_o principaliy_v he_o insist_o upon_o it_o to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o office_n wherefore_o have_v by_o many_o demonstration_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 5_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o this_o he_o have_v now_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vest_v in_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o ability_n here_o intend_v not_o a_o absolute_a divine_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o moral_a power_n a_o jus_n a_o right_a and_o what_o can_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n and_o hereon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o condescension_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n evangelical_n and_o the_o want_n of_o lay_v this_o foundation_n aright_o as_o it_o occasion_v many_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o a_o natural_a religion_n so_o it_o weaken_v and_o disorder_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o have_v undertake_v that_o office_n all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o or_o towards_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o that_o office_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v neither_o be_v we_o in_o our_o address_n unto_o he_o and_o expectation_n from_o he_o to_o consider_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o from_o a_o king_n but_o what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v as_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n in_o office_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o from_o christ_n himself_o 3._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o the_o mediator_n and_o sponsor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o especial_a office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n whatever_o therefore_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o act_v in_o that_o threefold_a capacity_n or_o in_o one_o of_o those_o office_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n whateve_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o continue_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v over_o we_o for_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n for_o unto_o they_o may_v all_o his_o office_n relation_n unto_o we_o be_v reduce_v and_o the_o kindness_n of_o all_o those_o other_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o brother_n a_o friend_n he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o act_n of_o these_o office_n 4._o all_o these_o office_n whether_o vest_v joint_o in_o any_o one_o other_o person_n or_o several_o
that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o all_o sinner_n who_o have_v fall_v under_o any_o conviction_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o look_v for_o it_o he_o alone_o they_o know_v can_v save_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v no_o question_n although_o they_o great_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n here_o under_o these_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v but_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v save_v they_o if_o every_o they_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o when_o their_o thought_n be_v thus_o limit_v unto_o christ_n alone_o their_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o hereon_o be_v they_o direct_v unto_o his_o office_n especial_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o when_o man_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o question_v in_o general_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n in_o general_a yet_o unbelief_n will_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o power_n of_o he_o as_o so_o limit_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o naaman_n have_v thought_n in_o general_a that_o elisha_n can_v cure_v man_n of_o their_o leprosy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v he_o prescribe_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o more_o suit_v unto_o his_o apprehension_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n hereon_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o good_a advice_n be_v recall_v from_o he_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o person_n be_v reduce_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v apprehend_v in_o general_a that_o he_o can_v save_v sinner_n yet_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n they_o can_v close_v with_o it_o away_o they_o turn_v again_o into_o themselves_o from_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n unless_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o and_o distinct_o fix_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n we_o shall_v never_o make_v one_o firm_a step_n in_o our_o progress_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n christas_n mediator_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o his_o death_n be_v both_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o do_v they_o exert_v their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n design_v in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n therein_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n which_o unto_o we_o seem_v insuperable_a it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o due_a mean_n unto_o its_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v look_v on_o and_o esteem_v by_o man_n as_o mere_a foolishness_n the_o way_n propose_v in_o it_o to_o save_v sinner_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o folly_n by_o all_o unbeliever_n whatever_o else_o they_o pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v to_o fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v fix_v on_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o wisdom_n as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o contrivance_n and_o determination_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o way_n of_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v herein_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o wherefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v choose_v to_o act_v omnipotent_a power_n and_o into_o they_o be_v faith_n herein_o to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o its_o duration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v various_o render_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v complete_o or_o evermore_o that_o be_v always_o or_o for_o ever_o so_o the_o syriack_n translation_n carry_v it_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o effect_v or_o work_v out_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o leave_v what_o remain_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a whatever_o belong_v unto_o our_o entire_a complete_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n lie_v direct_o against_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v 1._o that_o after_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o work_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o deliverance_n thereby_o there_o may_v great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o temptation_n trial_n sin_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o faithful_a high_a priest_n faint_v not_o in_o his_o work_n but_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o will_v do_v so_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v durable_a perpetual_a eternal_a isa._n 45._o 17._o salvare_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la to_o procure_v salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la but_o favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n asto_fw-la include_v the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o interpretation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v complete_o as_o to_o all_o part_n full_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o duration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v whatever_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n whatever_o opposition_n do_v rise_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o in_o the_o
press_v on_o unto_o perfection_n than_o 1_o this_o illative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o or_o on_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o towards_o perfection_n which_o that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n concern_v they_o v_o 9_o 2_o it_o respect_v also_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o backwardness_n to_o learn_v which_o he_o have_v reprove_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o you_o have_v enjoy_v which_o have_v be_v no_o small_a fault_n or_o evil_n in_o you_o but_o that_o which_o have_v tend_v great_o to_o your_o disadvantage_n now_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o your_o duty_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o need_v not_o precise_o to_o determine_v this_o connexion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v either_o intention_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o consider_v thereon_o both_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o their_o entanglement_n unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n and_o exercise_n among_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o inference_n from_o thence_o both_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o their_o far_a instruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o learn_v and_o profit_v according_o this_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o this_o their_o advantage_n and_o edification_n require_v for_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o expedient_a to_o bring_v they_o off_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o right_a ground_n from_o that_o compliance_n with_o judaisme_n which_o god_n will_v now_o no_o long_o connive_v at_o nor_o tolerate_v the_o practice_n of_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a end_n put_v unto_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o still_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o now_o the_o apostle_n design_n their_o instruction_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o particular_o evince_v their_o inconsistency_n with_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omittentes_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o dimitto_fw-la to_o dismiss_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v or_o let_v go_v sometime_o omitto_fw-la missum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o omit_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o it_o be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o speech_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lucian_n omit_v these_o discourse_n lay_v aside_o far_a speech_n concern_v these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o absolute_o and_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v leave_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o teacher_n shall_v often_o insist_v on_o the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o not_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o knowledge_n from_o their_o infancy_n or_o unto_o such_o as_o may_v be_v new_o convert_v but_o also_o they_o be_v occasional_o to_o be_v inculcate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o far_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o this_o course_n we_o find_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v steer_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n nor_o be_v any_o hearer_n so_o to_o leave_v these_o principle_n as_o to_o forget_v they_o or_o not_o due_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o cast_v aside_o a_o constant_a regard_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o no_o progress_n can_v be_v make_v in_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o a_o building_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v on_o both_o side_n unto_o the_o present_a occasion_n let_v we_o not_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o what_o be_v far_o necessary_a for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v 1_o be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n unseasonable_a be_v like_o shower_n in_o harvest_n it_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o useful_a prov._n 25._o 11._o yea_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o not_o else_o ecclesiast_n 3._o 11._o and_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o he_o who_o will_v order_v his_o doctrine_n aright_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v fit_a meet_v and_o seasonable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o to_o their_o present_a knowledge_n and_o capacity_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v person_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a age_n such_o as_o can_v receive_v and_o digest_v strong_a meat_n that_o have_v already_o attain_v some_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v unto_o such_o a_o auditory_a if_o man_n through_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o want_v of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v constant_o treat_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o thing_n common_a and_o obvious_a it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v unuseful_a unto_o their_o edification_n but_o also_o at_o length_n make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o weak_a the_o more_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o truth_n be_v insist_v on_o without_o a_o prudent_a accommodation_n of_o matter_n suit_v unto_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o household_n their_o proper_a portion_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a advice_n our_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o cut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o minister_n may_v evince_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n dispose_v of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o altar_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o that_o each_o in_o the_o division_n may_v have_v his_o proper_a and_o legal_a portion_n so_o he_o give_v out_o a_o due_a and_o proper_a part_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o be_v a_o approve_a workman_n other_o cast_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o will_v at_o length_n redound_v unto_o their_o own_o shame_n now_o whereas_o in_o all_o church_n auditory_n or_o congregation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o hearer_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o present_a attainment_n knowledge_n and_o capacity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v always_o or_o indeed_o very_o frequent_o accommodate_v his_o matter_n and_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o distribution_n make_v of_o hearer_n into_o several_a order_n or_o rank_n according_a as_o their_o
what_o the_o work_n be_v god_n have_v in_o hand_n thereby_o in_o brief_a he_o be_v by_o it_o water_v manure_a cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o business_n by_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a humble_a self-denying_a righteous_a useful_a upright_a pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o effect_v these_o end_n be_v this_o holy_a mean_n suit_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v just_o say_v to_o expect_v these_o fruit_n where_o he_o grant_v this_o mean_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n husbandry_n be_v lose_v towards_o we_o which_o what_o a_o doleful_a issue_n it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o verse_n declare_v this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o mind_n whilst_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o we_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v fruit_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v fruit_n he_o look_v for_o and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a both_z as_o unto_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n be_v utter_o lose_v which_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o account_v for_o for_o this_o fruit_n god_n both_o expect_v and_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v threefold_a 1_o of_o person_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2_o of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o they_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o rigteousness_n and_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o phil._n 1._o 11._o these_o god_n look_v to_o isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o a_o frustration_n a_o good_a husbandman_n will_v suffer_v thorn_n and_o other_o barren_a tree_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o if_o a_o vine_n or_o figtree_n be_v barren_a in_o his_o garden_n he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n however_o god_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o husbandry_n isa._n 28._o amos_n 6._o 12._o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v fruit_n meet_v for_o god_n thing_n that_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o 2._o especial_a tendency_n unto_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v such_o as_o supply_v his_o want_n satisfy_v his_o occasion_n answer_v his_o labour_n and_o charge_n nourish_v and_o enrich_v he_o so_o do_v these_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n hereby_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o these_o fruit_n be_v meet_v for_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n hence_o he_o reject_v all_o those_o multiply_v outward_a service_n which_o man_n trust_v unto_o as_o if_o they_o oblige_v he_o by_o they_o because_o without_o they_o or_o their_o service_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o their_o effect_n psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o thought_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v see_v job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 35._o 7_o 8._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n as_o if_o they_o perfect_o answer_v his_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filtby_a rag_n most_o unmeet_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o or_o they_o who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o much_o less_o 3_o be_v they_o so_o meet_v for_o he_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o their_o very_a being_n for_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v nothing_o who_o have_v nothing_o who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o it_o receive_v whole_o from_o divine_a grace_n favour_n and_o bounty_n merit_n of_o he_o who_o from_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o meet_v for_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o make_v our_o person_n accept_v as_o be_v that_o of_o abel_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2_o he_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o render_v they_o unmeet_a for_o god_n this_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o plate_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v inscribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o expiation_n he_o make_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o their_o offer_n to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o on_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o design_v they_o unto_o sundry_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o accept_v they_o according_o for_o 1_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n matth._n 7._o 21._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o always_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v observe_v his_o command_n and_o do_v his_o will_n esteem_v their_o do_v so_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n for_o hereby_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n own_v avouch_v exalt_v a_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n over_o we_o as_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n which_o his_o subject_n give_v unto_o his_o law_n for_o hereby_o they_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o esteem_v his_o law_n wise_a just_a equal_a useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v testify_v unto_o all_o their_o willing_a cheerful_a subjection_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n as_o holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15._o 14._o hereby_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n glorify_v as_o he_o be_v our_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o drought_n and_o dust_n of_o barrenness_n we_o represent_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o contrariety_n unto_o he_o act_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o
other_o ground_n oblige_v unto_o a_o love_n towards_o all_o mankind_n whether_o friend_n or_o enemy_n yet_o that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o charge_v on_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o and_o build_v upon_o their_o common_a and_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ._n they_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a head_n whatever_o love_n there_o may_v be_v on_o other_o account_n among_o any_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n and_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o that_o gospel_n love_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v our_o mutual_a interest_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v press_v that_o peculiar_a intense_a love_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o or_o derogate_v from_o that_o general_a love_n and_o usefulness_n which_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o who_o profess_v love_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v require_v towards_o they_o and_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n in_o general_n towards_o all_o man_n much_o more_o if_o he_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o love_n he_o so_o profess_v be_v sincere_a incorrupt_a genuine_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o we_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o without_o which_o foundation_n well_o lay_v we_o can_v right_o discharge_v no_o other_o mutual_a duty_n whatever_o now_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v have_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v our_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o act_v this_o love_n aright_o as_o to_o its_o object_n as_o ground_v on_o this_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a surmise_n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o evangelical_n love_n though_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o their_o duty_n those_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o any_o way_n contradict_v their_o profession_n by_o wicked_a work_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o love_n towards_o as_o if_o we_o know_v they_o sincere_a for_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n we_o may_v have_v this_o persuasion_n concern_v all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n indeed_o hereunto_o towards_o such_o as_o visible_o and_o evident_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v for_o concern_v such_o our_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o we_o see_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o we_o be_v still_o to_o love_n as_o those_o who_o once_o have_v and_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o institution_n secure_v we_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n by_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o disciple_n into_o church_n society_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o it_o thus_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n salute_v esteem_n judge_v they_o all_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o real_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o persuasion_n and_o his_o love_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o society_n be_v there_o not_o great_a confusion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o and_o about_o gospel_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o this_o persuasion_n and_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o towards_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v yet_o suffer_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n which_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o 3_o as_o we_o can_v direct_v our_o love_n aright_o without_o this_o persuasion_n no_o more_o can_v we_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o duty_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o christian_n be_v either_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v edification_n or_o in_o thing_n temporal_a which_o concern_v outward_a relief_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v admonition_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n mutual_o administer_v now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n order_n or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o directive_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v sometime_o be_v therein_o mistake_v yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o be_v than_o never_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o love_n in_o outward_a thing_n although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o temporal_a supply_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n yet_o without_o this_o persuasion_n they_o will_v want_v the_o quicken_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o design_n to_o place_v our_o love_n in_o they_o ultimate_o on_o jesus_n christ._n we_o may_v as_o occasion_n require_v public_o testify_v that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v 3_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n here_o acquaint_v these_o hebrew_n with_o his_o good_a persuasion_n concern_v they_o and_o likewise_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o still_o declare_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o bless_a interest_n in_o christ_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n which_o real_o belong_v only_o to_o elect_a believer_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v light_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a compliance_n not_o but_o upon_o just_a and_o firm_a ground_n from_o scripture_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o three_o case_n it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o requisite_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o their_o due_a encouragement_n gracious_a person_n through_o their_o temptation_n fear_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o whole_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o trial_n distress_n and_o backslide_n among_o they_o may_v so_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o despond_v as_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o progress_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o good_a persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o like_a case_n testify_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n what_o thou_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2._o 2_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o just_a vindication_n the_o disciple_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o himself_o declare_v exod._n 6._o 3._o those_o that_o fear_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o title_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o most_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o profession_n so_o abraham_n expound_v this_o title_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o his_o god_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wherefore_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o get_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n namely_o of_o el_n shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o false_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o socinian_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o this_o name_n and_o continual_o repeat_v it_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o god_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o whereas_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o distinction_n only_o from_o all_o false_a god_n if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o on_o any_o account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descriptive_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o use_v those_o holy_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a and_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n direct_v unto_o thus_o abraham_n immediate_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n gen._n 14._o 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o see_v isa._n 30._o 15._o chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n among_o man_n than_o the_o common_a slight_a irreverend_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o it_o with_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o mention_v he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n not_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o we_o shall_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o these_o glorious_a title_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o without_o their_o addition_n unto_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o always_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n do_v in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o apostate_n world_n not_o mix_v with_o it_o nor_o incorporate_n in_o any_o society_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o this_o condition_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o abide_a place_n but_o expose_v unto_o manifold_a danger_n they_o eye_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v still_o have_v something_o peculiar_o suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n 3._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o inestimable_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n encourage_v thereby_o unto_o a_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o relief_n in_o all_o trouble_n danger_n persecution_n distress_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v thence_o receive_v as_o this_o name_n be_v distinctive_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o 4._o public_a profession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v and_o point_v against_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a earthly_a god_n believer_n make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o all_o alike_a occasion_n v._o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o melchisedec_n from_o that_o action_n of_o he_o with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o a_o new_a person_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v abraham_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n but_o he_o slay_v the_o king_n themselves_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v gen._n 14._o 17._o hence_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o as_o he_o include_v in_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o host_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o signalise_v his_o victory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o king_n themselves_o as_o abraham_n thus_o return_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v very_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o good_n and_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a munificence_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n melchisedec_n know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n come_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o king_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o return_v from_o war_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o bloody_a victory_n answ._n 1_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o spiritual_a victory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v
the_o serpent_n head_n wound_v the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110._o 6._o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o victory_n which_o be_v every_o where_o so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o outward_a force_n and_o opposition_n be_v always_o use_v by_o the_o world_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v also_o sometime_o apply_v the_o outward_a sword_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 19_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o unmeet_a season_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o he_o who_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o representation_n of_o he_o 2._o abraham_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o victory_n herein_o also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o absolute_o of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n melchisedec_n i_o say_v represent_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n abraham_n represent_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n i_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o nor_o reject_v that_o conjecture_n of_o some_o that_o these_o four_o king_n be_v type_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o at_o length_n to_o prevail_v against_o as_o dan._n 7._o 18._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n do_v notable_o countenance_v that_o conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v great_a oppressor_n of_o the_o world_n rove_a up_o and_o down_o for_o dominion_n and_o spoil_v wherefore_o abraham_n conquest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o final_a success_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n whenever_o its_o pride_n and_o blindness_n will_v admit_v of_o its_o help_n and_o kindness_n micah_n 5._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v blessing_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o oppression_n thereof_o will_v prove_v its_o ruin_n 3._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n worship_n among_o they_o the_o nation_n now_o inhabit_v of_o it_o be_v devote_v unto_o destruction_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v these_o foreign_a king_n to_o set_v up_o any_o dominion_n therein_o and_o god_n give_v he_o this_o victory_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a possession_n 4._o abraham_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n who_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o his_o engagement_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 14._o on_o all_o account_n therefore_o this_o war_n be_v just_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n therein_o of_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o season_n most_o eminent_o proper_a for_o the_o introduction_n of_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n 5._o this_o congress_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o abraham_n after_o abraham_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a congress_n and_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v finish_v its_o warfare_n and_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o world_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n and_o hell_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v out_o the_o store_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o eternal_a refreshment_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v issue_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o we_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o concussion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lie_n in_o or_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o intend_v those_o place_n where_o either_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v between_o these_o eastern_a king_n and_o those_o of_o canaan_n and_o many_o nation_n be_v smite_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o expedition_n gen._n 14._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o what_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n whereinto_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v why_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o hereon_o that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o combatant_n either_o look_v for_o or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o 1._o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o church_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o a_o glorious_a type_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o visible_o act_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o abraham_n glorious_a victory_n and_o royal_a munificence_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o principal_a office_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n as_o have_v never_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o issue_n do_v god_n direct_v that_o war_n and_o tumult_n unto_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o tendency_n unto_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v such_o season_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o nation_n and_o their_o interest_n according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o all_o these_o nation_n isa._n 43._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 60._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v on_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a war._n this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n upon_o be_v celebrate_v isa._n 41._o 2_o 3._o and_o our_o apostle_n mention_n that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n kindness_n unto_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n occur_v 1._o a_o lawful_a necessary_a immediate_a cause_n of_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n 2._o a_o lawful_a call_v unto_o the_o war_n as_o abraham_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o raise_v his_o army_n of_o his_o own_o people_n mere_o and_o that_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o 3._o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v vi_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o two_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n or_o office_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o this_o occasion_n of_o meeting_n abraham_n 1._o he_o bless_v he_o and_o then_o 2._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o this_o solemn_a benediction_n be_v full_o express_v gen._n 14._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o blessing_n 1._o that_o which_o have_v abraham_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n a_o blessing_n of_o praise_n our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o first_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o other_o part_n whereby_o he_o bless_a god_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o to_o this_o blessing_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o blessing_n in_o general_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n according_a unto_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o of_o they_o that_o bless_v gen._n 33._o 11._o so_o also_o be_v curse_n of_o evil._n hence_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o absolute_o can_v
parent_n or_o progenitor_n of_o his_o rise_n or_o fall_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o custom_n in_o other_o case_n and_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o useful_a history_n for_o to_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o any_o story_n and_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n without_o give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n relate_v may_v be_v know_v be_v utter_o contrary_a unto_o all_o rule_n of_o serious_a history_n answ._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n absurd_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o genealogy_n but_o this_o be_v both_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v god_n will_v have_v advance_v a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o extract_n and_o original_a into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n that_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v neither_o disadvantage_n nor_o disparagement_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v but_o shepherd_n but_o bastardy_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o administer_v peculiar_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n herein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v only_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v of_o that_o lineage_n from_o whence_o christ_n do_v come_v but_o when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o any_o other_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o reckon_v not_o up_o their_o genealogy_n thus_o it_o deal_v with_o jethro_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o job_n so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n concern_v who_o it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n name_v job_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v allow_v herein_o but_o the_o instance_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o jethro_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n concern_v he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o point_n of_o story_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o separate_a story_n wherein_o himself_o only_o and_o family_n be_v concern_v and_o we_o have_v therein_o his_o country_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o as_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o account_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o he_o be_v introduce_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v public_o concern_v wherefore_o 3._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o story_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o express_a and_o signal_n representative_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o to_o this_o end_v it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v but_o also_o in_o that_o declaration_n all_o those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v any_o way_n praefigure_v after_o this_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o stand_a order_n for_o succession_n it_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o for_o many_o generation_n unto_o a_o priesthood_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n ezra_n 10._o 18_o 19_o nehem._n 7._o 63_o 64_o 65._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o no_o such_o descent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v original_o represent_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o genealogy_n see_v that_o as_o unto_o his_o office_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o office_n depend_v whole_o on_o their_o genealogy_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o defect_n or_o change_n thereof_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o all_o the_o sacred_a worship_n also_o which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o officiate_v must_v utter_o cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v without_o respect_n unto_o any_o such_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o have_v none_o psal._n 110._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o story_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o we_o may_v herein_o consider_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v forth_o truth_n unto_o light_n according_a as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o first_o he_o propose_v only_o a_o naked_a story_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o obscure_o and_o spare_o something_n the_o man_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o his_o ministration_n but_o not_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o instructive_a in_o he_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v instruct_v not_o so_o much_o by_o what_o he_o be_v as_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n supersede_v all_o tradition_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o any_o tradition_n concern_v his_o parent_n birth_n and_o death_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o what_o instruction_n he_o intend_v the_o church_n by_o he_o afterward_o when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thought_n of_o any_o use_n or_o design_n of_o this_o story_n in_o moses_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o priesthood_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o word_n of_o prophecy_n instruct_v the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v melchisedec_n be_v not_o so_o record_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o arise_v by_o he_o represent_v which_o give_v a_o new_a consideration_n sense_n and_o design_n to_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o to_o know_v that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o it_o then_o enjoy_v be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o that_o another_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v signify_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o full_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v utter_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v renew_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v no_o genealogy_n no_o solemn_a consecration_n nor_o investiture_n with_o his_o office_n wherefore_o our_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v not_o only_a preface_n it_o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o difficulty_n or_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v aright_o but_o also_o by_o a_o long_a previous_a discourse_n various_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o most_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v in_o these_o thing_n former_o but_o
also_o because_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v without_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o here_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n never_o do_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v that_o instruction_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v needful_a unto_o its_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n according_a unto_o that_o gradual_a progression_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o melchisedec_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o need_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o instruction_n by_o revelation_n be_v always_o sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v much_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o now_o when_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v give_v in_o unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o future_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o service_n the_o true_a use_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v in_o unto_o the_o church_n until_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o i_o add_v suffer_v unto_o do_v because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o glory_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o future_a age_n upon_o the_o past_a suffering_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o boundary_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o that_o what_o it_o conceal_v be_v instructive_a as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o express_v this_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o many_o of_o his_o observation_n concern_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o but_o i_o have_v as_o i_o remember_v discourse_v somewhat_o hereof_o before_o second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n or_o what_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o follow_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a mention_v distinct_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o also_o he_o be_v without_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v a_o man_n without_o natural_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o a_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n again_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o genealogy_n it_o be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a application_n for_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n of_o his_o pedigree_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o drive_v of_o it_o up_o to_o abraham_n the_o other_o unto_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o his_o age_n and_o generation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a praeexistence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v ineffable_a again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n and_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o for_o as_o unto_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v both_o he_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n both_o which_o be_v upon_o solemn_a record_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o account_n there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o comparison_n consider_v these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o particular_n some_o do_v judge_v that_o these_o instance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n but_o be_v introduce_v only_o in_o order_n unto_o what_o ensue_v namely_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o wherein_o alone_o the_o similitude_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o they_o say_v we_o find_v thing_n quote_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a when_o only_o some_o one_o passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v direct_o unto_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o although_o this_o will_v be_v difficult_o prove_v namely_o that_o any_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o any_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o matter_n design_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o observation_n on_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o so_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n exact_v of_o we_o that_o melchisedec_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o story_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representative_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o nor_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n distinct_o that_o our_o apostle_n treat_v but_o mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v do_v concur_v in_o he_o and_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o priesthood_n must_v cease_v and_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o as_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n nor_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o in_o this_o type_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o sufficient_a to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o
interest_n in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o genealogy_n upon_o the_o priestly_a line_n and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o on_o other_o account_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o right_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o direct_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o genealogy_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v legal_o from_o that_o office_n as_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o institution_n a_o instance_n in_o king_n uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o have_v he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o descent_n have_v alone_o the_o right_n thereunto_o heb._n 8._o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n instruct_v the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v no_o way_n depend_v on_o natural_a generation_n descent_n or_o genealogy_n whence_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o another_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_n to_o prove_v 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n for_o although_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o such_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v traduce_v from_o any_o other_o to_o he_o nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v or_o be_v deliver_v over_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o abide_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v melchisedec_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o various_a 〈◊〉_d appellation_n on_o various_a occasion_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o another_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o although_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n yet_o be_v he_o infinite_o beneath_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o 2._o to_o declare_v how_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n or_o couch_v in_o the_o story_n or_o leave_v unto_o enquiry_n by_o the_o vail_n of_o silence_n draw_v over_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o always-living_a abide_v uninterrupted_a priesthood_n although_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o once_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n this_o description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o which_o make_v up_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d office_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o one_o unto_o he_o therein_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o some_o i_o find_v have_v be_v venture_v at_o some_o obscure_a conjecture_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o real_a continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o relate_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o design_v to_o confirm_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o verse_n summary_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o likeness_n between_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o especial_a excellency_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o name_n reign_n person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o real_o be_v and_o he_o only_o first_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n see_v he_o alone_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v 2._o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o proper_o he_o be_v so_o alone_o he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v that_o atonement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o bless_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v by_o melchisedec_n in_o he_o be_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o be_v they_o bless_v through_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o any_o blessing_n but_o from_o he_o 4._o he_o receive_v all_o the_o homage_n of_o his_o people_n all_o their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o as_o melchisedec_n receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n from_o abraham_n 5._o he_o be_v real_o without_o progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n unto_o his_o office_n nor_o will_v i_o exclude_v that_o mystical_a sense_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a 6._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o genealogy_n or_o derivation_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o mysterious_o be_v of_o a_o generation_n which_o none_o can_v declare_v 7._o he_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o melchisedec_n for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o no_o interruption_n of_o his_o endless_a office_n do_v ensue_v thereon_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v whence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o yet_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a person_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 3._o 13._o namely_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o person_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o divine_a absolute_o therefore_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 8._o he_o be_v real_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o melchisedec_n in_o many_o circumstance_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o he_o alone_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o must_v particular_o treat_v afterward_o the_o doctrinal_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o these_o verse_n
tenderness_n love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v administer_v especial_o consider_v how_o great_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v on_o his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o prove_v on_o sundry_a account_n great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o poor_a tempt_v disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v a_o representation_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o compassion_n and_o love_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n isa._n 40._o 11._o and_o cause_v a_o needful_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o with_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o success_n 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v exemplify_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v according_a unto_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o who_o know_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o temptation_n and_o objection_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o poor_a sinner_n against_o their_o obtain_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o relief_n provide_v but_o be_v it_o no_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o man_n subject_a unto_o alike_a passion_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o free_o obtain_v grace_n will_v have_v be_v as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a that_o he_o may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n even_o of_o such_o high_a criminal_a offender_n to_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v equal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o with_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o dispense_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v after_o their_o example_n 4._o in_o particular_a god_n make_v use_v of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o unquestionable_a death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o sincerity_n many_o thing_n will_v yield_v relief_n in_o life_n and_o various_a refreshment_n which_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o have_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o dispense_v sacred_a thing_n be_v design_v themselves_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o touchstone_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n profession_n and_o preach_v those_o who_o must_v die_v and_o know_v always_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o have_v ground_n to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v to_o obviate_v this_o fear_n and_o objection_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o administer_v the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o faith_n unto_o that_o last_o trial_n that_o so_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o sincerity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o high_a testimony_n none_o can_v give_v they_o may_v be_v encouragement_n unto_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n to_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o pursue_v their_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o peculiar_a trial_n exercise_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v and_o pass_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o the_o want_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v excite_v unto_o exercise_n by_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pernicious_a thereunto_o 〈…〉_z 2_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v christ_n do_v so_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o hereon_o under_o the_o fail_n infirmity_n and_o death_n of_o all_o other_o administrator_n depend_v the_o preservation_n life_n continuance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v peculiar_o on_o ver_fw-la 27._o whither_o it_o be_v remit_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o the_o whole_a precedent_n argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o abraham_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n concern_v who_o alone_a the_o question_n be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a right_n as_o be_v all_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o especial_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o by_o peculiar_a law_n and_o ordinance_n erect_v a_o order_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o may_v be_v superior_a unto_o or_o exalt_v above_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n although_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o this_o objection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o therewithal_o give_v his_o former_a argument_n a_o far_a improvement_n he_o make_v a_o transition_n according_a unto_o his_o usual_a custom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o do_v unto_o his_o especial_a design_n in_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n vul._n lat._n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v it_o so_o say_v syr._n as_o any_o one_o may_v say_v arab._n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o discourse_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v some_o way_n end_v ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n among_o translator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a assertion_n 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o new_a argument_n unto_o his_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o assertion_n make_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o this_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o as_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v actual_o so_o namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n whereas_o it_o be_v so_o only_o virtual_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o though_o levi_n not_o be_v
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
know_v not_o how_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n see_v all_o sacred_a genealogy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o can_v they_o look_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o this_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o the_o promise_a seed_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o whilst_o that_o priesthood_n continue_v 2._o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o till_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a glorious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o receive_v through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v loser_n by_o this_o alteration_n 3._o in_o abundant_a patience_n and_o condescension_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o his_o institution_n god_n do_v not_o utter_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o a_o day_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o but_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o degree_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o whilst_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v but_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o either_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o change_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o all_o our_o expectation_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o divine_a institution_n cease_v not_o without_o a_o express_a divine_a abrogation_n where_o they_o be_v once_o grant_v and_o erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o cease_v without_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v of_o they_o away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o present_a seed_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o never_o by_o he_o revoke_v 4._o god_n will_v never_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o any_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o loss_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v or_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n until_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v 5._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n give_v it_o its_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o cease_v not_o before_o it_o have_v full_o and_o absolute_o accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o any_o ordinance_n even_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v cease_v when_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v most_o glorious_a namely_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o more_o honourable_a issue_n can_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o pretend_a adherence_n unto_o it_o be_v they_o which_o cast_v the_o high_a dishonour_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o own_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o at_o least_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o it_o effect_v nor_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o unto_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n depend_v absolute_o on_o and_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n so_o as_o that_o without_o it_o no_o one_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v observe_v that_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o law_n itself_o of_o necessity_n and_o unavoidable_o cease_v and_o become_v useless_a it_o do_v so_o i_o say_v as_o unto_o all_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n obligatory_a unto_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o abolition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v its_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o and_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n it_o do_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_o follow_v on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n on_o the_o law_n itself_o god_n make_v this_o change_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o leave_v it_o complete_o accomplish_v but_o moreover_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n be_v a_o instructive_a revelation_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v represent_v though_o dark_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v thing_n far_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a can_v do_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o absolute_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o unavoidable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ceremony_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v away_o thereby_o and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal._n 110._o which_o evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o more_o desperate_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o convince_v of_o folly_n wherefore_o this_o important_a argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o 2._o if_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n that_o that_o fail_a or_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n reject_v by_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o due_a regard_n therein_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
type_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n while_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o much_o more_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o good_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n first_o make_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o especial_a eternal_a compact_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o god_n for_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o glorious_a greatness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o new_a covenant_n at_o all_o between_o god_n and_o sinner_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n after_o man_n have_v break_v and_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o innocency_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o in_o his_o fall_a condition_n without_o a_o immediate_a undertaker_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v assure_o keep_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o attain_v if_o you_o have_v lend_v a_o man_n a_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o his_o own_o security_n when_o he_o owe_v nothing_o else_o nor_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o fail_v in_o his_o payment_n but_o contract_v other_o debt_n innumerable_a will_v you_o now_o lend_v he_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n on_o the_o same_o security_n expect_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o have_v god_n enter_v into_o never_o so_o many_o covenant_n with_o man_n without_o such_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n they_o will_v have_v be_v all_o break_a and_o disannul_v as_o he_o well_o know_v he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o be_v right_o call_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o but_o so_o to_o covenant_n with_o we_o will_v no_o way_n have_v become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a he_o exalt_a one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n psal._n 89._o 19_o he_o commit_v this_o work_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o say_v concern_v we_o now_o deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 2._o the_o changeableness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n require_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o render_v the_o covenant_n firm_a stable_a and_o unalterable_a so_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o mutable_a condition_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o establishment_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v intend_v i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o where_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o immutability_n be_v this_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o ver_fw-la 28._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o stability_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n alter_v decline_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o we_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o principle_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o this_o world_n render_v our_o condition_n alterable_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v vision_n alone_o or_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v enstate_v we_o in_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n whilst_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o and_o we_o depend_v whole_o on_o our_o surety_n for_o our_o security_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o such_o actual_a disposition_n unto_o change_n yea_o such_o actual_a change_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o final_a stability_n depend_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o surety_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n from_o himself_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o utter_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o corruption_n no_o one_o temptation_n but_o do_v evidence_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o defeat_v we_o of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n which_o discover_v how_o we_o have_v be_v keep_v hitherto_o and_o which_o give_v we_o any_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o our_o future_a preservation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o covenant_n interest_n here_o we_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o provide_v this_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v only_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n give_v the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o god_n this_o covenant_n obedience_n and_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v no_o believer_n who_o understand_v not_o somewhat_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o obligation_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n et_fw-la alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o many_o other_o true_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o and_o other_o true_o be_v make_v many_o priest_n the_o rhemist_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o indeed_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o alij_fw-la instead_o of_o illi_fw-la which_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n so_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n omit_v the_o note_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o event_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o god_n institution_n be_v also_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n idcirco_fw-la quòd_fw-la morte_fw-la prohiberentur_fw-la permanere_fw-la rhem._n because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la bantur_fw-la permanere_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n syr._n because_o they_o die_v and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la autem_fw-la at_o iste_fw-la but_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la maneat_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la manet_fw-la all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o stand_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sempiternum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
evidence_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o order_n god_n signify_v a_o imperfection_n and_o mutability_n in_o that_o church_n state_n succession_n indeed_o be_v a_o relief_n against_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o want_n and_o weakness_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v if_o many_o priest_n be_v needful_a many_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v 3_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o they_o die_v death_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n it_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o hereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o god_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v command_v aaron_n to_o die_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n num._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o do_v they_o all_o afterward_o as_o other_o man_n die_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o be_v all_o by_o death_n forbid_v to_o continue_v death_n lay_v a_o injunction_n on_o they_o one_o after_o another_o from_o proceed_v any_o far_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o some_o especial_a design_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v their_o die_a they_o be_v by_o death_n prohibit_v to_o continue_v wherefore_o he_o show_v hereby_o 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o personal_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o office_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o interrupt_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o death_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o people_n also_o will_v have_v rejoice_v in_o it_o death_n come_v on_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v with_o his_o prohibition_n 4._o that_o when_o death_n come_v and_o seize_v on_o they_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o more_o attend_v unto_o their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a administration_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o of_o old_a be_v so_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n wherefore_o all_o covenant_n transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o represent_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o what_o a_o ruin_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o a_o high_a priest_n one_o moment_n who_o will_v venture_v a_o suprizal_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v any_o man_n enjoy_v a_o moment_n peace_n if_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o extremity_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v die_v this_o now_o be_v provide_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n the_o contrary_a be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o evince_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n his_o preeminence_n as_o a_o priest_n above_o they_o as_o such_o also_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o use_v and_o introduce_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la ille_fw-la iste_fw-la he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v namely_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o render_v it_o this_o man_n not_o improper_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o he_o this_o man_n exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o be_v god_n also_o but_o he_o or_o this_o man_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o person_n that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n whereof_o be_v assign_v namely_o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o which_o must_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o sole_a reason_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n why_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o death_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o hereby_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o his_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a administration_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v hear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 34._o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereon_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o about_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abide_v to_o continue_v in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o he_o be_v type_v in_o by_o melchisedec_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v no_o record_n as_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n die_v also_o and_o that_o no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o than_o do_v aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o a_o uninterrupted_a priesthood_n than_o they_o have_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o socinian_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n this_o figment_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v elsewhere_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o context_n on_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n only_o although_o he_o intend_v that_o also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o type_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o respect_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o office_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o although_o christ_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o death_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n they_o die_v from_o be_v priest_n he_o die_v as_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v not_o only_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n through_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n still_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a belong_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o
exercise_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n through_o they_o all_o unto_o eternal_a perfection_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o work_n whereunto_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v require_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v emphatical_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o great_a opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v common_o speak_v unto_o by_o our_o practical_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o whole_a be_v far_a declare_v by_o instance_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n wherefore_o those_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o save_v and_o do_v save_o according_o be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o expressive_a 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n sometime_o of_o worship_n 1._o to_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v faith_n or_o believe_v be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o he_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o so_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v through_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n be_v our_o come_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o most_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o approach_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a service_n worship_n be_v a_o approximation_n unto_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o apostle_n call_v those_o who_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o comer_n the_o worshipper_n not_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n but_o those_o who_o by_o that_o worship_n come_v to_o god_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o access_n a_o approximation_n a_o draw_v nigh_o or_o come_v to_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o old_a by_o its_o relation_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n they_o come_v of_o old_a to_o god_n with_o their_o worship_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o save_v they_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o gospel_n worshipper_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o include_v and_o suppose_v herein_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o way_n express_v of_o this_o come_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o holy_a worship_n so_o as_o thereon_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o save_a power_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o to_o come_v 1._o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o 3_o with_o faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o come_v it_o be_v not_o by_o legal_a institution_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o come_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o care_n or_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o that_o especial_a respect_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o we_o 2._o with_o affiance_n in_o his_o mediation_n and_o therein_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o whereon_o our_o whole_a liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n do_v depend_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o to_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v actual_a acceptance_n for_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v faith_n in_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o his_o holy_a office_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o in_o our_o holy_a worship_n we_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n matth._n 18._o 20._o and_o make_v all_o our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 26._o that_o be_v by_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o by_o and_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sincere_a gospel_n worshipper_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o attendance_n unto_o the_o service_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v require_v to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o save_a care_n and_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n man_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a or_o common_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v all_o man_n pretend_v unto_o divine_a worship_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o in_o word_n they_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o real_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o another_o import_n two_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v thereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o give_v no_o glory_n to_o he_o it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o office_n in_o heaven_n as_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v yea_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n evacuate_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o only_o of_o intercession_n be_v it_o so_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o be_v express_o regard_v
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
can_v not_o subsist_v one_o moment_n for_o hereon_o depend_v 1._o all_o save_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o all_o habitual_a grace_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v 3_o all_o supply_n of_o actual_a grace_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 4._o all_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o sole_a foundation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o real_a benefit_n by_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n 5._o all_o comfort_n and_o all_o consolation_n which_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o occurrence_n the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v unto_o at_o large_a 2._o his_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediatory_a life_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o various_a wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o hence_o be_v the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n by_o glorious_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o do_v proceed_v the_o present_a control_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o its_o adversary_n and_o hence_o will_v proceed_v their_o future_a destruction_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o world_n satan_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o eternal_a security_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o live_v this_o life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o one_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o hereby_o be_v all_o their_o adversary_n continual_o disappoint_v 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o life_n he_o act_v with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o expression_n contain_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvadoth_n depend_v it_o must_v with_o some_o diligence_n be_v inquire_v into_o expositor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n inquire_v with_o many_o dispute_n into_o the_o external_n form_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v oral_a and_o vocal_a or_o no._n and_o they_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o on_o the_o difference_n and_o determination_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o ribera_n grant_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v more_o about_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o matter_n itself_o tena_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n austin_n and_o so_o to_o ruperuâ—s_n and_o thomas_n be_v express_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o our_o principal_a concernment_n lie_v in_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o also_o be_v reveal_v we_o may_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a state_v of_o it_o tend_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o socinian_n figment_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n they_o contend_v that_o this_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v actual_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o believer_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v no_o way_n question_v but_o that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v a_o most_o fond_a imagination_n that_o which_o cast_v they_o on_o this_o absurd_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o hatred_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o exercise_v towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o dispute_v against_o this_o fiction_n 2._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o live_a fire_n that_o be_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n herewith_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v which_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firing_n but_o this_o principal_o typify_v his_o prayer_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o do_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n or_o intercession_n heb._n 5._o 7._o hereby_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therein_o he_o kindle_v and_o fire_v in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o for_o although_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n yet_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v continual_a application_n of_o the_o great_a solemn_a annual_a expiation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o that_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v in_o yea_o he_o be_v to_o die_v if_o he_o do_v unless_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o which_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n so_o do_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o fill_v heaven_n at_o his_o entrance_n with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o intercession_n kindle_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o that_o eternal_a fire_n wherewith_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o incense_n that_o be_v burn_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o course_n this_o represent_a prayer_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o it_o luke_n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n revel_v 8._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v consummate_v by_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o keep_v this_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v continual_a application_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n whence_o it_o derive_v its_o efficacy_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n kindle_v all_o the_o renew_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o multiply_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n so_o do_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v effectual_a the_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o varion_n application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n
glorious_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o triumphant_a praise_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o triumph_n thereon_o describe_v col._n 2._o 15_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o on_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n triumph_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o apostate_n angel_n who_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o unto_o their_o power_n be_v lead_v captive_n carry_v in_o triumph_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v build_v on_o the_o security_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n it_o have_v never_o be_v finish_v for_o great_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perfect_v neither_o can_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o any_o other_o hand_n he_o employ_v other_o under_o he_o in_o his_o work_n to_o act_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o they_o by_o they_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o the_o whole_a work_n will_v fail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v in_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n revel_v 5._o 5._o chap._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o less_o be_v any_o creature_n able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o utmost_a who_o can_v express_v the_o opposition_n that_o continue_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o complete_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n what_o power_n be_v able_a to_o conflict_n and_o conquer_v the_o remain_a strength_n of_o sin_n the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o temptation_n which_o every_o individual_a believer_n be_v expose_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ruinous_a and_o pernicious_a god_n alone_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o know_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a what_o wisdom_n what_o power_n what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n alone_o have_v find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o glorious_a and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n unto_o this_o end_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n unto_o all_o these_o purpose_n have_v he_o appoint_v the_o continual_a intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o expedient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o will_v he_o exert_v his_o own_o almighty_a power_n unto_o those_o end_n the_o good_a lord_n help_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o most_o glorious_a prospect_n that_o we_o can_v take_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o remain_a transaction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n of_o old_a when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o people_n look_v after_o he_o until_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o that_o none_o may_v see_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n exod._n 33._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n look_v after_o he_o until_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n no_o man_n be_v he_o priest_n or_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o or_o abide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o 17._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o likewise_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o vail_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v pierce_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o there_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o make_v heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n and_o a_o place_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o who_o can_v look_v into_o who_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o heavenly_a administration_n some_o have_v pretend_v a_o view_n into_o the_o order_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a chore_n of_o angel_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o a_o report_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o the_o order_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n do_v spare_o deliver_v as_o know_v our_o disability_n whilst_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o inhabit_v tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o comprehend_v aright_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n the_o best_a and_o most_o steady_a view_n we_o can_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o herein_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n yet_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o this_o make_v heaven_n a_o temple_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o feat_n of_o institute_v worship_n rev_n 7._o 15._o hence_o in_o his_o appearance_n unto_o john_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n both_o which_o be_v sacerdotal_a vestment_n rev._n 1._o 13._o herein_o be_v god_n continual_o glorify_v hereby_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v he_o only_o continue_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o its_o king_n and_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n but_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n love_n and_o tenderness_n be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 4._o 15._o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o love_n gal._n 2._o 20_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 5._o wherefore_o these_o property_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n belong_v peculiarly_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a experience_n and_o understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o great_a the_o concernment_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o all_o their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o unto_o all_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o tender_a love_v and_o compassionate_a that_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v or_o what_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v eminent_o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n
wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v design_v the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n so_o the_o condecency_n here_o intend_v may_v respect_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o become_v he_o to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v able_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n to_o save_v all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o to_o design_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o provide_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o respect_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o unto_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n such_o this_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n can_v relieve_v we_o in_o or_o save_v we_o from_o for_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v as_o 1._o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o perfect_o expiate_v they_o 2._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o by_o his_o blood_n 3_o procure_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o we_o or_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n 4._o administer_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o give_v we_o assistance_n and_o consolation_n in_o our_o trial_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 6._o preserve_v we_o by_o power_n from_o all_o ruine_v sin_n and_o danger_n 7._o be_v in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o receive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 8._o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n give_v we_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o a_o perfect_a salvation_n this_o the_o ensue_a particular_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v express_v first_o indefinite_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n from_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o one_o so_o singular_o qualify_v unto_o his_o work_n so_o exalt_v after_o his_o work_n and_o so_o discharge_v his_o work_n unto_o such_o ends._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o sort_n order_n and_o kind_n than_o any_o the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 28._o his_o personal_a inherent_a qualification_n be_v first_o express_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o some_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o especial_a intendment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o allusion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n without_o blemish_n not_o maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o one_o that_o be_v defile_v nor_o to_o defile_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n on_o his_o forehead_n in_o his_o ministration_n he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o personal_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o want_v whereof_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o outward_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v real_o require_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o they_o be_v most_o external_a give_v a_o denomination_n unto_o the_o subject_a but_o work_v no_o real_a change_n in_o it_o and_o where_o they_o be_v internal_a they_o be_v encompass_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n weakness_n infirmity_n and_o the_o intercision_n of_o death_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v require_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v reduce_v they_o unto_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o real_a qualification_n shall_v answer_v all_o these_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v to_o obviate_v the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v their_o messiah_n for_o general_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a earthly_a prince_n and_o warrior_n that_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o sword_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o abundance_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a imagination_n our_o saviour_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o save_v and_o keep_v alive_a and_o our_o apostle_n here_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o these_o holy_a gracious_a qualification_n as_o may_v attest_v his_o person_n and_o work_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o expect_v and_o their_o frustration_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n see_v mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o able_a expositor_n of_o our_o own_o on_o this_o place_n that_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o himself_o once_o not_o often_o of_o everlasting_a virtue_n and_o not_o effectual_a for_o some_o petty_a expiation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o be_v make_v so_o be_v intend_v these_o thing_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o thing_n be_v ofttimes_o say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v or_o declare_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o word_n will_v scarce_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o whole_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v overthrow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o so_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o be_v by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v utter_o deny_v his_o death_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o they_o fancy_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o and_o in_o the_o
oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o be_v never_o any_o nor_o need_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v for_o after_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a order_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v first_o offer_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o order_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o necessary_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lamb._n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n so_o be_v we_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o however_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v choose_v under_o the_o law_n without_o blemish_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o calf_n and_o goat_n and_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o priest_n who_o have_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o offer_v they_o but_o here_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o pure_a and_o holy_a 5._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o socinian_o nor_o omit_v its_o due_a vindication_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o whole_a description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o internal_a qualification_n in_o this_o world_n before_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o fear_v as_o well_o they_o may_v that_o if_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o and_o require_v in_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o then_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o he_o who_o say_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o state_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o avoid_v this_o ruin_n unto_o their_o pretension_n they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o and_o dangerous_o insinuate_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n so_o speak_v schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la seu_fw-la epithetis_n christo_fw-la tributis_fw-la non_fw-la mores_fw-la ipsius_fw-la seu_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccati_fw-la labe_fw-la puram_fw-la sed_fw-la felicem_fw-la ac_fw-la beatum_fw-la statum_fw-la describi_fw-la ac_fw-la designari_fw-la ob_fw-la quem_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vivens_fw-la nostri_fw-la quoque_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la gerat_fw-la curam_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la ratione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la intellecta_fw-la verissima_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la authoris_fw-la institutum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la so_o also_o argue_v smalcius_n de_fw-fr reg._n christi_fw-la cap._n 23._o who_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o comply_v herewith_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o sinful_a weak_a creature_n have_v need_v of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o one_o single_a individual_a high_a priest_n one_o that_o be_v merciful_o dispose_v be_v also_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n of_o be_v defile_v or_o corrupt_v and_o consequent_o of_o die_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v exalt_v unto_o a_o pitch_n above_o our_o sinful_a corruptible_a condition_n here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n free_a from_o evil_n and_o undefileable_a the_o sense_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o schlictingius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n however_o the_o word_n here_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o corrupt_a notion_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o these_o man_n with_o grotius_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o some_o sense_n offer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n also_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o absolute_a purity_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n neither_o as_o the_o material_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o die_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v antecedent_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o obviate_v a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v his_o one_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a unto_o a_o high_a priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o before_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o compliant_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o 1._o this_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o sober_a ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pervert_v with_o these_o man_n gloss_n and_o that_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n they_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a holiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o exposition_n have_v need_n be_v well_o confirm_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o crude_a assertion_n offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o he_o place_v all_o these_o property_n as_o qualification_n of_o this_o person_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v first_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o then_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n but_o according_a unto_o this_o exposition_n his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o his_o be_v make_v holy_a etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v high_o false_a that_o the_o bless_a state_n pretend_v to_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v yea_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n chap._n 5._o 7._o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n for_o it_o be_v so_o describe_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o every_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 5._o schlictingius_n plead_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a with_o
respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mention_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n design_v but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o his_o bless_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o 2_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o far_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n see_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o express_a contradiction_n unto_o his_o own_o main_a hypothesis_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o understand_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antecedent_o free_v from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o high_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o that_o the_o asscription_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o inherent_a qualification_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o novel_a exposition_n will_v yet_o far_o and_o full_o be_v evince_v in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n holy_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o act_v 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o holy_a one_o from_o psal._n 16._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antecedent_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o internal_a holiness_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corrupton_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 8._o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a which_o be_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n as_o it_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o tit._n 1._o 8._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_a holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a righteous_a godly_a peaceable_a chast._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o for_o holy_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v internal_a holiness_n luk._n 1._o 75._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o no_o where_o be_v it_o use_v for_o a_o merciful_a disposition_n much_o less_o for_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o good_a author_n to_o signify_v any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a or_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a purity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a epithet_n his_o nature_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a absolute_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o our_o original_a defilement_n hence_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n of_o god_n luke_o 1._o 35._o all_z other_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o pollute_a nature_n and_o be_v original_o unholy_a but_o his_o conception_n be_v miraculous_a by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o nature_n not_o derive_v unto_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a defilement_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a seed_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o as_o be_v so_o have_v he_o have_v a_o nature_n touch_v with_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o holiness_n of_o nature_n be_v needful_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o unholiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v schlictingius_n omnis_fw-la mali_fw-la expers_fw-la nullis_fw-la amplius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miseriis_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la incapable_a of_o suffer_v any_o hurt_n say_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n remote_a enough_o from_o one_o not_o expose_v to_o misery_n or_o incapable_a of_o suffer_v rom._n 16._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n simple_a and_o harmless_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v expose_v to_o most_o evil_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o good_a author_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v produce_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o constant_o signify_v one_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o malice_n who_o do_v no_o evil_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o before_o these_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o passive_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o he_o who_o can_v suffer_v no_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v malus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la utitur_fw-la a_o evil_a malicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vitiositas_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o cicero_n virtutis_fw-la say_v he_o contraria_fw-la est_fw-la vitiositas_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la malo_fw-la quam_fw-la malitiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n nam_fw-la malitia_fw-la certi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vitiosit_a as_o omnium_fw-la we_o render_v it_o sometime_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o malice_n or_o malitiousness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n with_o deceitful_a guile_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a fraud_n or_o sin_n the_o same_o absolute_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v his_o epithet_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmless_a respect_n his_o life_n the_o first_o include_v all_o positive_a holiness_n the_o other_o a_o abnegation_n of_o all_o unholiness_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n present_a as_o we_o have_v with_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n easy_o beset_a heb._n 12._o 1._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v free_a from_o every_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o be_v innocent_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o always_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o must_v first_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a before_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o we_o or_o we_o and_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v absolute_o innocent_a harmless_a and_o free_a
to_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o austerity_n in_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v but_o to_o express_v outward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n enforce_v by_o threat_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o as_o these_o person_n forsake_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v back_o unto_o john_n and_o his_o ministry_n so_o they_o utter_o mistake_v their_o pattern_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v their_o retirement_n a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n in_o call_v other_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o make_v it_o a_o covert_a for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o those_o votary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o pretend_v in_o the_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o they_o to_o fancy_v a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o populous_a city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o course_n of_o life_n invent_v more_o alien_a from_o the_o conduct_n of_o natural_a light_n more_o useless_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n so_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o king_n and_o potentate_n be_v from_o person_n poor_a and_o mean_a and_o who_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o meanness_n and_o the_o other_o state_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o take_v up_o his_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n so_o he_o do_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o any_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v afterwad_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o adjective_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o not_o how_o he_o come_v so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o concern_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v it_o appear_v hence_o plain_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n namely_o in_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n whatever_o of_o that_o sort_n he_o undergo_v be_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v every_o way_n in_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o life_n distinguish_v from_o all_o sinner_n not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a but_o from_o those_o who_o ever_o have_v the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o become_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o those_o sinner_n in_o that_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o part_n or_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v high_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n god_n above_o and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 3_o on_o high_a he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n namely_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o state_n nor_o can_v he_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o therein_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o make_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o he_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n instance_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o of_o place_n 2_o of_o state_n and_o condition_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v place_n that_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o be_v make_v above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v intend_v he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o exalt_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n above_o these_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o these_o heaven_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o he_o abide_v for_o although_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o as_o unto_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o subject_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o abode_n here_o below_o must_v be_v expose_v unto_o yea_o have_v he_o always_o continue_v here_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o become_v we_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v state_n and_o condition_n or_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v high_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n the_o sacred_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o heavenly_a place_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n often_o insist_o upon_o as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 1._o 4._o chap._n 2._o 7_o 8._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n from_o the_o earth_n above_o those_o aspectable_a heaven_n as_o withal_o to_o be_v place_v in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n he_o only_o except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o two_o end_n there_o be_v why_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o become_v we_o or_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o this_o office_n no_o way_n meet_v or_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n something_n they_o do_v represent_v but_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v effect_v they_o all_o of_o they_o come_v short_a in_o every_o qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o end_n they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o live_v and_o die_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o never_o attain_v unto_o that_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a and_o final_a discharge_n of_o that_o office_n so_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v express_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n by_o evidence_v unto_o they_o that_o whatever_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a be_v find_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o although_o these_o property_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o render_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v our_o
priest_n offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n do_v that_o be_v he_o offer_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a that_o he_o must_v as_o they_o do_v offer_v two_o distinct_a offering_n one_o namely_o the_o first_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o or_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v they_o so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n in_o any_o other_o order_n or_o method_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o offering_n namely_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o only_o and_o if_o but_o once_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v first_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n nor_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o offering_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o this_o insinuation_n not_o only_o enervate_v but_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o on_o purpose_n describe_v our_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o property_n and_o qualification_n as_o may_v evidence_n he_o to_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n have_v for_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n no_o such_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o qualification_n he_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o which_o apparent_o exempt_v he_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o offer_v for_o himself_o for_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o infirmity_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v utter_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v by_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o when_o those_o priest_n offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n their_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v shall_v sin_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o late_a sin_n proper_o so_o call_v must_v be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o infirmity_n than_o those_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o his_o offering_n for_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o their_o removal_n or_o take_v away_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o as_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o no_o infirmity_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o for_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o this_o figment_n 6._o this_o imagination_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n in_o its_o exposition_n or_o application_n for_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o be_v his_o sorrow_n suffering_n and_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o in_o and_o by_o they_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a by_o his_o suffering_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o suffering_n what_o he_o offer_v for_o he_o take_v away_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o take_v not_o away_o but_o undergo_v they_o all_o 7._o it_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o socinian_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o his_o one_o perfect_a offering_n or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o can_v not_o at_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v all_o past_a and_o finish_v himself_o be_v exalt_v in_o immortality_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o repress_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o figment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o small_a danger_n in_o the_o proposal_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v what_o reason_n its_o author_n and_o promoter_n do_v produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o thus_o proceed_v and_o argue_v crellius_n or_o schlictingius_n on_o the_o place_n peccata_fw-la preprie_n dicta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la divinar_fw-mi be_fw-mi legnm_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la locum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la ullum_fw-la 1_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voce_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la sit_fw-la improprietas_fw-la significenturque_fw-la christi_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la &_o perpessiones_fw-la 2_o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la jam_fw-la egimus_fw-la cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o 3_o sic_fw-la vidimus_fw-la istarum_fw-la infirmitatum_fw-la &_o perpessionum_fw-la contraria_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o innocentiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la versu_fw-la superiore_fw-la describi_fw-la qui_fw-la duo_fw-la versiculi_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la illustrant_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offerens_fw-la 4_o docet_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la preces_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o supplicationes_fw-la ut_fw-la cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7._o vidimus_fw-la tunc_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la seipsum_fw-la deo_fw-la offerret_fw-la cum_fw-la sese_fw-la ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la accingeret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la victima_fw-la mactaretur_fw-la 5_o oblatio_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la extendenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mortem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la antecedens_fw-la &_o quoddam_fw-la veluti_fw-la initium_fw-la complectatur_fw-la 6_o cum_fw-la vero_fw-la hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la ex_fw-la superiori_fw-la commate_v pendeat_fw-la &_o inferatur_fw-la vel_fw-la hinc_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la agi_fw-la isthic_n de_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la deque_fw-la felici_fw-la statu_fw-la ac_fw-la conditione_n nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amplius_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la offer_n quod_fw-la sanctus_n sit_v &_o inculpatus_fw-la ratione_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la actionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la cum_fw-la semper_fw-la talis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o perpetunm_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o afflictionibus_fw-la sit_fw-la liberatus_fw-la i_o have_v transcribe_v his_o word_n at_o large_a because_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o remove_v for_o 1._o the_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n pretend_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o infirmity_n be_v that_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o it_o be_v only_o feign_v by_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o place_n where_o by_o sin_n not_o moral_a evil_n but_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v intend_v but_o by_o feign_v impropriety_n of_o speech_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o may_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n even_o also_o as_o we_o please_v 2._o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o useful_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o have_v also_o treat_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v chap._n 5._o 2_o 3._o whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 3._o not_o the_o contrary_a unto_o these_o infirmity_n but_o the_o contrary_a unto_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a be_v intend_v by_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o verse_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n
evert_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v be_v often_o offer_v and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o above_o they_o who_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v raze_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o at_o the_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v hetray_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n affirm_v sess._n 22._o cap._n 1._o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o twice_o at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n what_o he_o offer_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v why_o he_o offer_v but_o once_o and_o need_v not_o to_o do_v so_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n do_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o offering_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o give_v the_o high_a preference_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o levi._n for_o 1._o those_o priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o offer_v but_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o offering_n from_o among_o the_o other_o creature_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v the_o best_a from_o they_o the_o blood_n and_o fat_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o what_o can_v this_o do_v for_o the_o real_a expiate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v under_o any_o serious_a conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o none_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n however_o multiply_v can_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o gild_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o absolute_o his_o own_o not_o borrow_v or_o take_v from_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v meet_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v any_o sinful_a man_n fit_a to_o offer_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n declare_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o confirm_v express_o for_o no_o other_o high_a priest_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o sinless_a do_v become_v we_o or_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v and_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o must_v be_v do_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o many_o account_n be_v a_o vile_a presumptuous_a imagination_n for_o a_o poor_a sinful_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o other_o what_o a_o issue_n be_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o folly_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o priesthood_n free_v he_o in_o his_o offering_n from_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o the_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a guide_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o type_n for_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o which_o we_o can_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ_n nor_o find_v out_o what_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o infirm_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v their_o outward_a call_n and_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n with_o certain_a wash_n and_o unction_n their_o sacrifice_v often_o and_o for_o themselves_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o their_o purification_n or_o legal_a pollution_n these_o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v necessary_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o particular_a accomplishment_n in_o christ._n however_o in_o general_a all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n about_o they_o all_o teach_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o that_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n wherein_o they_o be_v defective_a 3._o no_o sacrifice_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o that_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o offer_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o infinite_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n his_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n all_o these_o wonder_n of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v necessary_a unto_o this_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o every_o part_n of_o this_o transaction_n all_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o perfection_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o our_o unbelief_n the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o be_v both_o the_o same_o both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n how_o satisfactory_a be_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 3._o a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v evidence_n this_o truth_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n what_o can_v not_o this_o priest_n prevail_v for_o in_o his_o interposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v absolute_o prevalent_a in_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v our_o cause_n entrust_v in_o any_o other_o hand_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v and_o what_o can_v not_o this_o offering_n make_v atonement_n for_o what_o sin_n or_o who_o sin_n can_v it_o not_o expiate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o heavy_a work_n to_o attain_v relief_n against_o sin_n and_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o old_a priesthood_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o math._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o ver_fw-la xxviii_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n so_o as_o to_o evidence_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a foundation_n which_o all_o along_o he_o have_v build_v and_o proceed_v on_o 1._o one_o principle_n there_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n who_o adhere_v unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v and_o without_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o lose_v the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v 2._o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o officiate_v
from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o which_o they_o principal_o boast_v of_o be_v their_o high_a friest_n and_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil._n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v on_o his_o forehead_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n with_o that_o glorious_a inscription_n holiness_n unto_o jehovah_n and_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o they_o despise_v as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o all_o this_o glory_n no_o such_o visible_a high_a priest_n as_o they_o have_v so_o the_o same_o person_n be_v afterward_o reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n or_o visible_a deity_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o call_v off_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a in_o divine_a worship_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o herein_o lie_v the_o reproach_n of_o degenerate_v christian_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n in_o assert_v the_o pure_a heavenly_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o that_o be_v carnal_a invent_v to_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o satisfy_v the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o various_a degree_n which_o be_v before_o destroy_v and_o triumph_v over_o and_o as_o therein_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v much_o injure_v the_o world_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o worship_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a exclude_v all_o those_o visible_a glory_n which_o it_o have_v find_v out_o to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o transgressor_n by_o build_v up_o what_o be_v before_o destroy_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v still_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n plead_v to_o be_v in_o their_o outward_a force_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o evince_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n plead_v their_o relation_n unto_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a high_a priest_n exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n far_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whatever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o whatever_o you_o boast_v of_o yourselves_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o immediate_o declare_v 2._o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o without_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o many_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o he_o as_o such_o yea_o unto_o many_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o mere_a notion_n and_o barren_a speculation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practical_o influence_v by_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n they_o can_v understand_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o no_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n thereof_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o through_o he_o have_v we_o boldness_n through_o he_o have_v we_o ability_n through_o he_o have_v we_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o present_v both_o our_o person_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o without_o a_o daily_a improvement_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n 3._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o church_n unto_o believer_n they_o he_o be_v and_o for_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o administer_v before_o god_n in_o this_o office_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o general_a denotation_n of_o this_o priest_n as_o to_o his_o qualification_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o now_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n only_o nor_o another_o high_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o from_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v that_o dignity_n and_o those_o excellency_n which_o he_o now_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v mere_o on_o its_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o on_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o 2_o their_o particular_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o priest_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o unto_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n inferior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o reckon_v from_o what_o he_o condescend_v unto_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o action_n or_o duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o office_n for_o a_o king_n may_v condescend_v unto_o very_o mean_a service_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v it_o of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o durable_a estate_n and_o perpetual_a abode_n therein_o now_o although_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v esteem_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v yet_o as_o unto_o his_o durable_a state_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o declare_v for_o what_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v indeed_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n present_v it_o there_o before_o the_o august_n pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o typical_a throne_n or_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n with_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o immediate_o on_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o present_a duty_n he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o great_a privilege_n this_o be_v and_o a_o great_a honour_n be_v herein_o put_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o other_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v everlasting_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v this_o
unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o he_o enter_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o humble_a reverence_n before_o the_o throne_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o evermore_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n three_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n chap._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 12._o 2._o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o majesty_n be_v not_o add_v here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o ensue_v on_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o same_o glory_n and_o advancement_n have_v respect_n unto_o various_a act_n and_o power_n in_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o hereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o typical_a in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d who_o never_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n type_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o in_o what_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o immutable_a stability_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v also_o intend_a 2._o the_o dignity_n itself_o consist_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o exposition_n hereof_o chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o right_a hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o god_n a_o throne_n be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a power_n that_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o 4._o this_o throne_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o majesty_n or_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n and_o power_n be_v intend_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n only_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rule_n high_a expression_n there_o can_v be_v use_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o the_o tremendous_a invisible_a glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a stable_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n a_o state_n of_o inconceivable_a power_n and_o glory_n herein_o he_o discharge_v the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o mediation_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o especial_a office_n do_v require_v in_o this_o state_n do_v he_o take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o intercession_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 5._o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v heaven_n and_o by_o the_o heaven_n here_o not_o these_o visible_a aspectable_a 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v intend_v for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o wherein_n be_v the_o especial_a residence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v on_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o he_o evince_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n and_o make_v useful_a this_o observation_n the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o manifestation_n so_o god_n absolute_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o himself_o by_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o providence_n make_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n his_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o when_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v his_o due_n so_o only_o may_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v exalt_v or_o make_v glorious_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v essential_o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n a_o exaltation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o manner_n for_o a_o season_n forego_v and_o leave_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o his_o whole_a converse_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o cast_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o eternal_a glory_n so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o its_o own_o native_a lustre_n those_o indeed_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o but_o they_o see_v it_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o glory_n be_v unvail_v and_o make_v conspicuous_a even_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o exaltation_n here_o mention_v of_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o it_o although_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n though_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o misery_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v his_o divine_a person_n can_v no_o more_o real_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n which_o precede_v the_o actual_a ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 1._o 18
matth._n 11._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n assume_v a_o nature_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a condescension_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v often_o call_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 64._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o call_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o divine_a authority_n he_o can_v never_o real_o forego_v it_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o real_a exaltation_n by_o a_o real_a addition_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glary_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o real_a collation_n of_o glory_n on_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v intend_v this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o namely_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o glory_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v luke_n 24._o 16._o john_n 17._o 24._o act_n 2._o 33._o act_n 5._o 31._o rom._n 14._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o chap._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o concern_v this_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o infinite_a and_o essential_o divine_a glory_n this_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v god_n by_o a_o essential_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o communicable_a nor_o be_v that_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o their_o inhesion_n wherefore_o they_o speak_v dangerous_o who_o assert_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v omnipresent_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a neither_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n require_v any_o more_o the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o humane_a than_o those_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a if_o therefore_o by_o that_o union_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v render_v subjective_o omnipotent_a and_o omnipresent_v the_o divine_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n must_v become_v limit_v and_o finite_a but_o whatever_o belong_v unto_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o either_o nature_n belong_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o either_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o have_v do_v and_o do_v what_o in_o either_o of_o they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v they_o yet_o continue_v distinct_a in_o their_o essential_a property_n 2._o yet_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o absolute_o above_o but_o also_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o any_o other_o create_v be_v either_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n a_o privilege_n which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v ever_o pretend_v unto_o or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o unto_o eternity_n hebr._n 2._o 16._o this_o render_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o their_o best_a condition_n again_o it_o consist_v great_o in_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o and_o all_o their_o concern_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o see_v our_o explanation_n hereof_o at_o large_a on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n although_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o both_o here_o below_z and_o above_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o make_v glorious_a although_o the_o especial_a subject_n of_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o this_o give_v glory_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a appear_v for_o awhile_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o former_a station_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n and_o hence_o do_v our_o apostle_n prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v perfect_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unconceivable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v full_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v assure_o make_v they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o render_v the_o person_n and_o duty_n of_o believer_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o great_a remain_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o only_a real_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o their_o mind_n be_v principal_o exercise_v about_o and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v they_o have_v hereof_o than_o the_o interest_n and_o glory_n which_o this_o their_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v over_o in_o this_o summary_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n sanctorum_fw-la rhem._n of_o the_o holies_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a house_n or_o domus_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuarii_fw-la of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n quod_fw-la fixit_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o god_n have_v fix_v or_o pitch_v rhem._n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v follow_v the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a dominus_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o these_o word_n express_v 1._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o what_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o the_o description_n and_o distinction_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n fix_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o first_o also_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o assignation_n and_o limitation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n below_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v quick_o again_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o his_o ministration_n therein_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o ever_o always_o represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o no_o interposition_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v discourage_v we_o while_o christ_n be_v there_o minister_a for_o we_o so_o his_o be_v there_o will_v draw_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o continual_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v real_o interest_v in_o his_o holy_a ministration_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o some_o in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o not_o whole_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o out_o of_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n they_o find_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o heavenly_a ministration_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n thing_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o yet_o will_v such_o person_n be_v esteem_v christian_n but_o the_o relief_n the_o direction_n the_o consolation_n which_o true_a believer_n do_v or_o may_v in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v gracious_a and_o pleasant_a yea_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v far_o describe_v by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n express_v both_o positive_o and_o negative_o which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o by_o true_a in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o be_v substantial_a solid_a and_o abide_a be_v intend_v for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a transitory_a and_o pigurative_a the_o old_a tabernacle_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a or_o deceive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v up_o and_o use_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o give_v true_a direction_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a denote_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o expression_n interpret_v john_n 6._o 23._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v spiritual_o substantial_a and_o abide_v nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v deserve_v our_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o i_o find_v a_o fourfold_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n 1._o some_o as_o grotius_n take_v it_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o some_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o certain_a fix_a place_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n above_o or_o below_o to_o no_o material_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o whole_a universe_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v true_a substantial_a and_o abide_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o see_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o use_v these_o word_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v his_o especial_a meaning_n for_o somewhat_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v typify_v and_o represent_v which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o especial_a pattern_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o some_o with_o more_o probability_n do_v judge_n that_o by_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o universal_a spiritual_n catholic_n church_n be_v intend_v for_o this_o be_v compare_v express_o unto_o a_o tabernacle_n isa._n 33._o 20._o chap._n 54._o 2._o and_o herein_o do_v god_n dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o man_n hereof_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministration_n do_v redound_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o he_o minister_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o minister_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o which_o be_v material_o employ_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n answer_v not_o unto_o neither_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o 3._o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o heaven_n itself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_a by_o a_o zeugma_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o allow_v but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v the_o same_o though_o both_o be_v equal_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o way_n go_v the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o because_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fix_v of_o god_n chrysostome_n reproach_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v and_o be_v spherical_a though_o he_o never_o have_v a_o prophetical_a dream_n of_o the_o copernican_n hypothesis_n but_o yet_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o interpretation_n on_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o here_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v immediate_o for_o another_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o this_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o especial_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v peculiar_o concern_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n for_o this_o be_v never_o question_v 4._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v intend_v hereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n herein_o do_v he_o minister_v before_o god_n above_o for_o 1._o hereof_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n thence_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v and_o thereunto_o be_v opposition_n make_v in_o the_o epithet_n true_a this_o therefore_o be_v our_o best_a direction_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o expression_n for_o look_v what_o that_o type_n do_v signify_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o substantial_a antitype_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v call_v true_a in_o opposition_n and_o answer_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o figurative_a now_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o token_n pledge_n and_o mean_v it_o be_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o they_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o this_o he_o do_v real_o and_o substantial_o only_a through_o christ._n he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v this_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o 2._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o
heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o this_o condescension_n various_a kind_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n among_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o many_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n such_o in_o especial_a be_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 5_o 8._o this_o be_v as_o solomon_n express_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n accompany_v this_o his_o presence_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o but_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o either_o of_o these_o and_o his_o love_n with_o his_o condescension_n inconceivable_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o in_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sign_n or_o token_n it_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o and_o this_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a that_o be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a shall_v this_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n how_o do_v they_o admire_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n of_o old_a in_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a representation_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o glorious_a love_n and_o grace_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o church_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n all_o be_v supply_v by_o this_o sanctuary_n true_a tabernacle_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n withal_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o outward_a pompous_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o increadible_a how_o the_o vain_a mind_n of_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o a_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n in_o religious_a worship_n take_v it_o away_o and_o with_o the_o most_o you_o destroy_v all_o religion_n itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n but_o in_o paint_v no_o evidence_n of_o health_n or_o vigour_n of_o body_n but_o in_o wart_n and_o wen_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a suffer_v in_o nothing_o more_o from_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o temple_n altar_n image_n or_o any_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n man_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o christianity_n itself_o a_o worship_n vie_v for_o external_a order_n ceremony_n pomp_n and_o paint_v with_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o old_a come_v short_a of_o it_o principal_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n for_o a_o time_n this_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o weak_a superstitious_a and_o foolish_a men._n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v a_o worse_a change_n nor_o more_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n than_o to_o part_v with_o what_o be_v a_o present_a object_n and_o entertainment_n unto_o their_o sense_n fancy_n carnal_a affection_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o nor_o satisfaction_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n hence_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n so_o great_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n modes_n of_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v find_v out_o in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n will_v have_v remove_v for_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o carnal_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v his_o own_o no_o long_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a and_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o ministration_n be_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o divine_a institution_n much_o more_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o humane_a invention_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o of_o old_a all_o the_o token_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v confine_v unto_o and_o include_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o nowhere_o else_o many_o altar_n the_o people_n of_o old_a do_v erect_v elsewhere_o many_o high_a place_n they_o find_v out_o and_o prepare_v but_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o they_o god_n grant_v his_o presence_n unto_o none_o of_o they_o all_o hos._n 8._o 11._o chap._n 12._o 11._o and_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n may_v and_o do_v seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o his_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o not_o in_o and_o by_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v their_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n neither_o the_o love_n nor_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o can_v make_v our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n what_o be_v offer_v elsewhere_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n with_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o incense_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o go_v to_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n shall_v look_v unto_o and_o make_v their_o supplication_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n 8._o if_o any_o one_o else_o can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v no_o more_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o can_v offer_v he_o do_v put_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n ver_fw-la iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n description_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n design_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o as_o he_o want_v nothing_o which_o any_o other_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n so_o he_o have_v it_o all_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la stat_fw-la ut_fw-la offerat_fw-la who_o stand_v that_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neutral_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v imperfect_a for_o every_o high_a priest_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblationem_fw-la vul_fw-la munera_fw-la some_o rather_o use_v dona_fw-la and_o some_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n vul_n hostias_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n host_n it_o may_v be_v to_o countenance_v their_o name_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la erat_fw-la aequum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a vul_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v necessary_a beza_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a properly_z and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v in_o the_o original_a or_o include_v in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n follow_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huic_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la to_o this_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la something_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o arabic_a add_v for_o himself_o corrupt_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v which_o give_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n he_o both_o give_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o this_o he_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o reason_n he_o insist_o on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v before_o this_o therefore_o he_o now_o assume_v as_o grant_v and_o hereon_o what_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o such_o he_o far_o manifest_v by_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n require_v and_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o nature_n duty_n and_o office_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ii_o a_o particular_a inference_n from_o thence_o of_o what_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n by_o the_o context_n this_o universal_a be_v cast_v under_o a_o limitation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n every_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o of_o those_o alone_a the_o apostle_n treat_v there_o be_v indeed_o never_o any_o high_a priest_n accept_v of_o god_n but_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n also_o and_o although_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n and_o so_o be_v all_o alike_o authorize_v and_o oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o by_o every_o high_a priest_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n see_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o succession_n from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o have_v this_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o one_o especial_a duty_n of_o their_o office_n that_o may_v be_v omit_v which_o he_o insist_v on_o but_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordain_v that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n intend_v see_v chap._n 5._o 12._o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n give_v rule_n measure_n and_o end_n unto_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o employment_n whoever_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o divine_a worship_n without_o it_o beside_o it_o beyond_o it_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o therein_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a he_o who_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o service_n be_v a_o intruder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v he_o accept_v of_o any_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o appear_v in_o their_o original_a institution_n exod._n chap._n 28._o 29._o 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v god_n appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n on_o purpose_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o none_o but_o they_o may_v approach_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n sacred_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o offering_n as_o those_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o so_o be_v the_o case_n state_v by_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chrom_n 26._o 18._o not_o unto_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v from_o exod._n 30._o 7._o numb_a 18._o 7._o and_o god_n hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o teach_v thereby_o and_o whoever_o he_o be_v if_o as_o great_a and_o prosperous_a as_o king_n uzziah_n who_o shall_v think_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n immediate_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 4._o what_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v also_o declare_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munera_fw-la donaria_fw-la dona_fw-la sometime_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corbanes_n in_o general_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o sacred_a offering_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v so_o call_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n leu._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o one_o among_o you_o bring_v his_o corban_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereon_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v enumerate_v which_o in_o general_n be_v all_o corban_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v gift_n sacred_a gift_n of_o all_o sort_n especial_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minchoth_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zebachim_n be_v for_o these_o two_o contain_v the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o sacred_a offering_n for_o zebachim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bloody_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n by_o immolation_n or_o kill_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v or_o unto_o what_o especial_a end_n soever_o it_o be_v design_v and_o the_o minchoth_n be_v offering_n of_o dead_a thing_n as_o of_o corn_n oil_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o offer_v all_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ordain_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n unto_o god_n without_o continual_a respect_n unto_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o man_n do_v but_o dream_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o atonement_n this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o that_o
re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
say_v the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n take_v away_o that_o other_o priesthood_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a unto_o god_n institution_n the_o whole_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o its_o institution_n have_v be_v frustrate_a if_o the_o office_n bid_v cease_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v prefigure_v by_o its_o be_v duty_n and_o office_n be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o its_o administration_n for_o seventy_o year_n during_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n yet_o be_v the_o office_n itself_o continue_v in_o its_o right_n and_o dignity_n because_o what_o it_o design_v to_o prefigure_v be_v not_o yet_o attain_v and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o lord_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n for_o until_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n once_o a_o year_n have_v not_o a_o accomplishment_n in_o what_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n put_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v design_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o wherefore_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v priest_n until_o he_o have_v complete_v the_o whole_a service_n prefigure_v by_o they_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o enter_v thereon_o into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n continue_v de_fw-mi jure_v their_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v so_o to_o do_v until_o all_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o this_o be_v not_o do_v until_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o their_o order_n nor_o can_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n have_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o their_o priesthood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a can_v never_o have_v have_v a_o end_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o entrance_n as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v from_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v once_o for_o all_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v ob._n 1._o god_n institution_n right_o state_v do_v never_o interfere_v so_o we_o see_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a priesthood_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o season_n nor_o can_v the_o latter_a complete_o commence_v and_o take_v place_n until_o the_o former_a be_v expire_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o state_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n put_v a_o absolute_a period_n unto_o the_o former_a priesthood_n by_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o with_o a_o due_a and_o seasonable_a end_n unto_o all_o legal_a worship_n as_o to_o right_a and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o he_o take_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o proper_a order_n be_v needful_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o the_o former_a will_v not_o profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o 1_o as_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n unto_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n so_o 2_o believer_n do_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o their_o condition_n and_o want_n unless_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v first_o lay_v they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n neither_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o ver_fw-la v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qúi_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deserviunt_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o minister_v as_o in_o a_o sacred_a office_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplari_fw-la rhem._n that_o serve_v the_o exemplar_n and_o shadow_n every_o way_n imperfect_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eras._n coelestium_fw-la other_o rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la of_o heavenly_a thing_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la rhem._n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o a_o oracle_n give_v out_o upon_o enquiry_n and_o so_o any_o divine_a instruction_n quemadmadum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la admonish_v of_o god_n say_v we_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o express_v not_o the_o original_a ver_fw-la v._o who_o serve_v in_o sacred_a worship_n unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o render_v thereof_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n ex._n 25._o 40._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o look_n or_o take_v heed_n and_o make_v after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o 1_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 2_o thing_n indefinite_o express_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v universal_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 30._o and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 19_o 15._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v psal._n 110._o 1._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 25._o all_o thy_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o one_o place_n and_o necessary_o understand_v in_o
law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o judah_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o confess_v unto_o his_o name_n obs._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v nor_o can_v that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v absolute_o with_o any_o but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n thereunto_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n lie_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v first_o and_o most_o advance_v as_o unto_o outward_a privilege_n be_v oftentimes_o last_o and_o least_o advantage_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o tender_a and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n only_o be_v save_v they_o come_v behind_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o let_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perficiam_fw-la consummabo_fw-la i_o will_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pangam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feriam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o this_o word_n to_o denote_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o once_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n perfection_n and_o unalterable_a establishment_n be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 4._o as_o unto_o its_o distinguish_a character_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n wherefore_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o adam_n absolute_o nor_o that_o unto_o abraham_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o promise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o make_v at_o sinai_n for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o it_o absolute_o 2500_o year_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n 400_o year_n at_o the_o least_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o describe_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o its_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n after_o that_o in_o sinai_n 800_o year_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o other_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o because_o of_o its_o eminency_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o work_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a be_v denote_v thereby_o ver_fw-la ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o quotation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n exercit._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v rescind_v dissipate_v the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o not_o to_o abide_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o lord_n over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o on_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o seem_a alteration_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la secundum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a unto_o that_o testament_n other_o faedus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la faedus_fw-la of_o the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o give_v quod_fw-la feci_fw-la which_o i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o preposition_n turn_v the_o verb_n into_o give_v give_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la other_o perstiterunt_fw-la so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stand_v not_o they_o continue_v not_o maneo_fw-la be_v use_v to_o express_v stability_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n ut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicti_fw-la albani_n maneres_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la modo_fw-la promissis_fw-la maneas_fw-la so_o be_v permaneo_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la in_fw-la armis_fw-la in_fw-la pater_fw-la to_o continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o well_o so_o render_v as_o by_o persisto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o thycidydes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v firm_a stable_n constant_a in_o promise_n and_o engagement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la neglexi_fw-la despexi_fw-la neglectui_fw-la habui_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v i_o neglect_v i_o reject_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v curae_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la negligo_fw-la contemno_fw-la a_o word_n denote_v a_o cast_n out_o of_o care_n with_o contempt_n ver_fw-la ix_o not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o utmost_a mercy_n that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o now_o god_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o prescribe_v and_o for_o they_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o effectual_a but_o that_o multitude_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o as_o that_o they_o come_v short_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v include_v therein_o wherefore_o as_o god_n
of_o it_o yet_o as_o unto_o its_o external_a administration_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n it_o may_v be_v break_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o person_n and_o whole_a church_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la x_o xi_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o general_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o must_v still_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n throughout_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o manifest_v its_o excellency_n above_o it_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o issue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o effectual_o continue_v peace_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o be_v break_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thereon_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o render_v all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o useless_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n insist_o from_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o property_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n which_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o like_a issue_n secure_v the_o people_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o god_n wherefore_o these_o three_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o as_o infallible_o to_o secure_v the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o because_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o against_o any_o such_o event_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n 4._o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o after_o those_o day_n 6._o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o sanctify_v inherent_a grace_n describe_v by_o a_o double_a consequent_a 1_o of_o god_n relation_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o of_o their_o advantage_n thereby_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o aid_n as_o former_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o two_o of_o relative_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n under_o these_o several_a head_n ver_fw-la x._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v various_o use_v and_o be_v sometime_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o exceptive_a sed_fw-la some_o by_o a_o illative_a quoniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o quamobrem_fw-la wherefore_o and_o other_o nam_n or_o enim_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o for._n and_o it_o do_v intimate_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v now_o make_v shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v before_o make_v and_o break_v 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v express_v for_o signify_v to_o cut_v to_o strike_v to_o divide_v respect_n be_v have_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v thence_o also_o be_v faedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la and_o faedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la see_v gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cum_fw-la which_o be_v join_v in_o construction_n with_o it_o gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n without_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v or_o confirm_v unto_o he_o have_v use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o agreement_n on_o certain_a term_n mutual_o stipulate_v by_o two_o or_o more_o party_n as_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o comprise_v also_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o annex_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n of_o any_o term_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o some_o here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v other_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o sense_n estius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o word_n berith_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n also_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o moral_a condition_n such_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 10_o 11._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o condition_n to_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o name_n or_o term_v whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n language_n of_o that_o precise_a signification_n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v declare_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o require_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o mere_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n do_v god_n make_v a_o
superlative_a degree_n express_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o substantive_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n some_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o phraseology_n in_o greek_a writer_n remote_a enough_o from_o hebraism_n as_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_fw-la miserarum_fw-la es_fw-la that_o be_v miserrima_fw-la but_o however_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v greek_a the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v the_o hebraism_n itself_o and_o holy_a in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n holies_n of_o the_o plural_a but_o in_o the_o greck_n both_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v most_o eminent_o typical_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o most_o secret_a which_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o clear_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o word_n unto_o himself_o be_v so_o call_v the_o more_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o exhibition_n any_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v contain_v or_o express_v the_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o in_o their_o use_n and_o exercise_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o in_o himself_o be_v real_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n unto_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o first_o utensil_n reckon_v unto_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o thereunto_o be_v that_o it_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o it_o but_o it_o have_v it_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o about_o that_o follow_a concern_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n he_o may_v consult_v the_o collection_n of_o mr._n pool_n on_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v find_v they_o represent_v in_o one_o view_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o conceive_v consonant_n unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o repeat_v or_o refute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v a_o censer_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v the_o alar_n of_o incense_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n the_o house_n of_o spice_n the_o place_n for_o the_o spice_n whereof_o the_o incense_n be_v compound_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v all_o overlay_v with_o beat_a gold_n hence_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gold_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o most_o significant_a if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o word_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o of_o this_o altar_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o it_o have_v it_o and_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o respect_v not_o its_o situation_n but_o its_o use._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n nor_o perform_v any_o service_n in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v incense_n with_o he_o take_v in_o a_o censer_n from_o this_o altar_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o day_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v incense_n from_o it_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o its_o smoke_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n peculiarly_a between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thereinto_o for_o so_o he_o express_o apply_v it_o ver_n 12._o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v this_o place_n to_o have_v have_v this_o golden_a altar_n its_o principal_a use_n and_o end_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o repetition_n or_o confutation_n of_o other_o conjecture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o order_n for_o the_o make_n and_o disposal_n of_o it_o exod._n 30._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o before_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o testimony_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o although_o it_o be_v place_v without_o the_o veil_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o enter_v one_o step_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n until_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o service_n with_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o make_v further_o evident_a in_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v no_o service_n to_o perform_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n on_o this_o altar_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v principal_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v here_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o assignation_n hereof_o unto_o that_o place_n by_o the_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o end_n it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o institution_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v brief_o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v once_o a_o year_n take_v a_o golden_a censer_n from_o this_o altar_n after_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o put_v fire_n into_o it_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n be_v preserve_v then_o return_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o incense_n take_v from_o this_o altar_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spice_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v place_v just_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n upon_o his_o entrance_n he_o put_v the_o incense_n on_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o censer_n and_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o see_v levit._n 16._o 12._o 13._o the_o composition_n and_o make_n of_o this_o incense_n be_v declare_v exod._n 30._o 34._o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v compound_v it_o be_v beat_v small_a that_o it_o may_v immediate_o take_v fire_n and_o so_o place_v on_o this_o altar_n before_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o the_o place_n of_o this_o incense_n before_o the_o testimony_n as_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v it_o that_o in_o general_a by_o incense_n prayer_n be_v signify_v the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v let_v my_o prayer_n come_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o fourfould_a resemblance_n between_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v beat_v and_o pound_v before_o it_o be_v use_v so_o do_v acceptable_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n until_o fire_n be_v put_v under_o it_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n nor_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o
service_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o any_o person_n enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o may_v so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o vail_n open_v or_o look_v in_o after_o he_o whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o service_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o priest_n enter_v daily_o into_o it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n so_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n whilst_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o there_o be_v one_o always_o provide_v who_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n unto_o that_o office_n to_o perform_v this_o office_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o occasional_a pollution_n of_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o priest_n 1_o king_n 25._o 16._o from_o whence_o in_o time_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n they_o have_v afterward_o two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o john_n 18._o 13_o 24._o thus_o sacred_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v inaccessible_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o even_o unto_o all_o the_o priest_n themselves_o some_o say_v that_o indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n only_o but_o with_o other_o priest_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n he_o may_v enter_v often_o but_o this_o be_v weak_a beneath_o consideration_n for_o the_o express_a institution_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v alone_o and_o go_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a truth_n which_o in_o this_o ordinance_n god_n state_v unto_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n shall_v take_v along_o all_o believer_n with_o he_o and_o give_v they_o admission_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n not_o as_o yet_o make_v know_v 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o engage_v into_o this_o service_n be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n this_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o be_v necessary_o traduce_v from_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v his_o entrance_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o it_o be_v a_o type_n both_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n by_o he_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 24._o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v that_o vail_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27._o 51._o for_o hereby_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n discover_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o order_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o negative_a precept_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 2._o that_o be_v not_o every_o day_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o may_v not_o choose_v he_o may_v not_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o holy_a place_n whatever_o occasion_n he_o apprehend_v of_o it_o or_o necessity_n for_o it_o time_n of_o sacred_a worship_n be_v the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o our_o own_o state_v time_n be_v no_o less_o disapprove_v by_o he_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a worship_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o this_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v limit_v unto_o once_o a_o year_n which_o our_o apostle_n observe_v so_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fix_v unto_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o tizri_n which_o reckon_v from_o nisan_fw-la the_o begin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a year_n answer_v unto_o our_o september_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n which_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ensue_v thereon_o leu._n 16._o 29._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n only_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v twice_o into_o it_o yea_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v so_o four_o time_n he_o have_v three_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n leu._n 16._o 3._o this_o the_o apostle_n note_v distinct_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o second_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a which_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o service_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o two_o first_o who_o blood_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v distinct_o that_o he_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v so_o first_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o ram_n before_o he_o offer_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o kill_v not_o the_o goat_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o after_o this_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v enter_v twice_o distinct_o on_o that_o one_o day_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o almost_o very_a certain_a that_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o four_o time_n on_o that_o day_n for_o before_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n to_o make_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v in_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o censer_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o so_o carry_v it_o '_o that_o beside_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o incense_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o can_v carry_v no_o blood_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o when_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n also_o both_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n employ_v for_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n whence_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o his_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o once_o upon_o the_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v it_o wherefore_o this_o once_o every_o year_n be_v on_o one_o day_n only_o for_o that_o day_n he_o enter_v four_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n according_a unto_o its_o institution_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n who_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o these_o institution_n be_v multiply_v to_o typify_v the_o one_o single_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v absolute_o represent_v it_o so_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o condescension_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v adorable_a and_o glorious_a for_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o
sacerdotal_a office_n they_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o excellent_a in_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o its_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n hadthey_v be_v of_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a nature_n so_o glorious_a a_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o 4._o such_o a_o price_n and_o value_n do_v god_n put_v on_o these_o thing_n so_o good_a be_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o promise_n concern_v they_o he_o still_o oppose_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o those_o which_o be_v incomparable_o above_o they_o and_o better_o than_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v their_o excellency_n which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o promise_n of_o earthly_a glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o jew_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o because_o of_o their_o worth_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n so_o long_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v new_o at_o large_a declare_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n therein_o wherefore_o he_o assign_v a_o tabernacle_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o come_v or_o wherein_o he_o administer_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o first_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o describe_v this_o tabernacle_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2_o negative_o in_o that_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o building_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o come_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n these_o word_n may_v have_v prospect_n unto_o what_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o perfect_a tabernacle_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o or_o through_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n intend_v than_o the_o use_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o that_o one_o solemn_a service_n for_o so_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n before_o he_o mention_v its_o use_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o administer_v that_o office_n what_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o some_o say_v it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o this_o be_v embrace_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o schlictingius_n who_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o be_v usual_o oppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o he_o expound_v of_o heaven_n itself_o by_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v heaven_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o with_o their_o utensil_n and_o service_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o vail_n so_o there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o heaven_n answer_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n himself_o represent_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n pass_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o conceit_n though_o not_o observe_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n or_o fancy_v such_o distinct_a place_n in_o heaven_n above_o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v before_o and_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o always_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n dan._n 7._o 10._o mat._n 18._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o and_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n which_o christ_n pass_v through_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o 20._o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o ungrounded_a curious_a imagination_n be_v a_o design_n to_o avoid_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o refer_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o offer_v himself_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n this_o tabernacle_n whereby_o he_o come_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v often_o call_v their_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o body_n the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o 19_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o vail_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o herein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v substantial_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o old_a this_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n administer_v his_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o he_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o full_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o description_n give_v of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o that_o of_o old_a this_o be_v give_v we_o 1_o positive_o in_o a_o double_a comparative_a property_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o great_a in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n not_o quantity_n and_o measure_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o itself_o its_o conception_n frame_v gracious_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n especial_o in_o its_o relation_n unto_o and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a fabric_n can_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o comparative_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 6._o 13_o 16._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o more_o excel_v the_o old_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o mean_a star_n 2._o more_o perfect_a this_o respect_v its_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n in_o make_v a_o tonement_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o be_v so_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 10._o 5._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v wherewith_o he_o be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o insufficient_a unto_o
many_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thing_n eternal_a none_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a the_o state_n of_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o liberty_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 2_o of_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o season_n like_o that_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o endure_v in_o their_o effect_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o new_a trouble_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n overtake_v they_o but_o this_o be_v eternal_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v ever_o return_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n so_o 3_o it_o endure_v in_o those_o effect_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o this_o redemption_n christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v do_v all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o church_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o sundry_a thing_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o thereby_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o this_o end_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o man_n seldom_o rise_v in_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o with_o the_o most_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v in_o the_o slight_a thought_n of_o man_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pernicious_a error_n do_v abound_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v thereby_o even_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o relief_n be_v that_o the_o uninterrupted_a contemplation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n unto_o eternity_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o we_o thereby_o nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o fruitful_a christian_a who_o faith_n be_v most_o exercise_v most_o conversant_a about_o it_o 2._o whatever_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o will_v not_o decline_v they_o nor_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v not_o decline_v though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a and_o sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o decline_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n meet_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o suitable_a reception_n for_o such_o a_o person_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o whereunto_o no_o other_o person_n may_v approach_v but_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n unto_o outward_a visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a residence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n itself_o 4._o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o entrance_n thereinto_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o wax_v weary_a until_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v even_o eternal_a redemption_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o way_n of_o its_o procurement_n with_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o ver_fw-la xiii_o fourteen_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o argument_n and_o comparison_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o comparate_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o the_o antitype_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o although_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o a_o argument_n will_v hold_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o do_v so_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a which_o will_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a comparison_n in_o it_o but_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereon_o if_o that_o which_o be_v less_o in_o that_o less_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v or_o do_v be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o that_o great_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o thing_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a variation_n in_o the_o render_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n only_o the_o syriac_n retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ver_fw-la 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o both_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n contrary_a unto_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o syriac_a follow_v the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a copy_n vary_v some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o our_o translator_n follow_v for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n be_v argumentative_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v be_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o causal_n redditive_a conjunction_n for_o do_v manifest_a whereunto_o the_o note_n of_o a_o supposition_n if_o be_v premise_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n argumentation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v his_o sacrifice_n from_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o real_o expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n instruct_v to_o expect_v by_o all_o those_o legal_a institution_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o give_v here_o a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o distinct_o upon_o it_o 1._o god_n herein_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v or_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o 1_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o mankind_n die_v you_o shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o a_o resusal_n of_o all_o such_o way_n of_o atonement_n satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o all_o or_o any_o creature_n can_v perform_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o whole_a burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o have_v heb._n 10._o 5_o 6._o he_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n 2._o satan_n appear_v before_o this_o throne_n with_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n as_o unto_o his_o right_a and_o title_n and_o therein_o be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 11._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o that_o be_v his_o hour_n wherein_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o compassion_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v thereunto_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o heb._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o this_o stipulation_n and_o engagement_n of_o he_o god_n accept_v of_o and_o withal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therein_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v prepare_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n for_o whereas_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n for_o 1_o this_o body_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v heb._n 10._o 5._o 2_o he_o take_v it_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o body_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o any_o way_n and_o into_o any_o condition_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o 6._o this_o therefore_o he_o give_v up_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o the_o will_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o in_o the_o gracious_a holy_a act_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o zeal_n love_n obedience_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n act_v unto_o their_o utmost_a glory_n and_o efficacy_n hereby_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o altar_n and_o fire_n whereby_o his_o offer_n be_v support_v and_o confirm_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o ash_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereby_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v its_o precept_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a and_o undergo_a its_o penalty_n or_o curse_n establish_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o hereby_o he_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o compliance_n with_o their_o demand_n herein_o issue_v the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o sinner_n for_o 7._o herewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n thus_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o tender_a of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o well-smelling_a savour_n he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o only_a son_n than_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 2._o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o 8._o hereon_o satan_n be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v as_o unto_o his_o power_n over_o sinner_n who_o receive_v this_o atonement_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o remove_v his_o kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v his_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a dominion_n defeat_v his_o arm_n spoil_v and_o captivity_n lead_v captive_a for_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o power_n over_o sinner_n which_o he_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v atone_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o 9_o hereon_o the_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v god_n say_v deliver_v they_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n but_o we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o text._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o purge_n but_o the_o word_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a respect_n and_o effect_n 1_o towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v once_o and_o at_o once_o and_o be_v now_o past_a herein_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o future_a not_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n already_o on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o
build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o this_o building_n be_v part_n of_o its_o glory_n for_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o frame_n and_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o this_o be_v whole_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o he_o endow_v they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o singular_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o diminution_n from_o its_o glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o yet_o be_v still_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o do_v excel_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holies_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v the_o antitype_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v and_o well_o render_v figure_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o only_o they_o express_v different_a respect_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o make_v of_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n from_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o express_a figure_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o true_a holies_n true_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v oppose_v unto_o shadow_v and_o typical_a not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o 〈◊〉_d abulterate_a so_o joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o real_a substantial_a the_o thing_n original_o in_o all_o these_o institution_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v wherein_o his_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o his_o other_o administration_n do_v depend_v and_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o especial_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o unto_o its_o fabric_n it_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n though_o of_o a_o excellent_a structure_n direct_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o frame_v by_o his_o especial_a command_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n no_o more_o but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 3_o as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n all_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o service_n have_v their_o proper_a season_n beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o use_v which_o be_v all_o give_v they_o by_o his_o appointment_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v so_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o the_o typical_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o height_n of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n attain_v unto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n hither_o or_o into_o this_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v enter_v i_o answer_v he_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o have_v do_v if_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v purify_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n worth_a the_o purification_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a that_o be_v purify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v therein_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o do_v enter_v be_v call_v heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o entrance_n speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a not_o triumphant_a and_o regal_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o a_o peculiar_a place_n be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o by_o this_o heaven_n itself_o some_o place_n that_o be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v intend_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a residence_n of_o the_o presence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o throne_n where_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n above_o all_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v into_o it_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v they_o which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o enter_v likewise_o into_o heaven_n triumphant_o as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v distinct_a and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o also_o so_o heaven_n itself_o wherein_o he_o now_o discharge_v they_o all_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o under_o divers_a consideration_n distinct_o answer_v unto_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v yet_o to_o perform_v therein_o and_o this_o serve_v 1._o unto_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o seek_v for_o aid_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n by_o his_o roll_a power_n that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o be_v faith_n both_o encourage_v and_o direct_v in_o its_o act_n or_o approach_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n under_o our_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o require_v tenderness_n and_o compassion_n we_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o this_o representation_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n god_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n before_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n with_o faithfulness_n compassion_n and_o power_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n schlictingius_n affirm_v on_o this_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o handsome_a metaphor_n under_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n frame_v or_o coin_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o
and_o they_o be_v all_o witness_v unto_o in_o his_o perpetual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 7._o this_o also_o comprise_v his_o be_v a_o advocate_n he_o be_v hereby_o in_o a_o continual_a readiness_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o all_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a nature_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o advocate_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o procure_v supply_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o 8._o this_o account_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n give_v direction_n into_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o a_o on_o throne_n of_o grace_n goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v natural_a unto_o he_o but_o so_o also_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o original_a spring_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o church_n as_o issue_v from_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n purify_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n hence_o he_o be_v continual_o represent_v before_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v schlictingius_n grant_v on_o the_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o solicitous_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o god_n say_v he_o do_v grant_v it_o of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n which_o say_v he_o we_o exclude_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o give_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o merit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oblation_n appearance_n or_o intercession_n but_o this_o fancy_n oppose_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n arise_v from_o their_o corrupt_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n with_o all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v thence_o prove_v yet_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v they_o no_o way_n disprove_v thereby_o for_o they_o may_v be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n respect_v have_v unto_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o be_v therein_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n undergo_a the_o penalty_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o they_o which_o we_o call_v his_o satisfaction_n or_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o whereas_o all_o that_o he_o do_v antecedent_o unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_a or_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n unto_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o call_v his_o merit_n unto_o these_o there_o be_v respect_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lord_n christ_n live_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o declare_v their_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n add_v porro_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la legali_fw-la apparitio_fw-la distincta_fw-la erat_fw-la ab_fw-la oblatione_fw-la licet_fw-la utraque_fw-la erat_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la fieret_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la alius_fw-la erat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la alia_fw-la victima_fw-la &_o apparebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la autem_fw-la victima_fw-la seu_fw-la sanguis_fw-la victimae_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la &_o apparitio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o interpellatio_fw-la reipsa_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o victima_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v &_o dum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v apparet_fw-la dum_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o apparet_fw-la interpellat_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n without_o and_o afterward_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o all_o nor_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o oblation_n appearance_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n and_o care_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o be_v a_o imagination_n express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n for_o he_o careful_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o sheweth_z the_o different_z and_o distinct_a time_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v their_o distinct_a nature_n act_n and_o effect_n with_o the_o different_a place_n of_o their_o performance_n violence_n also_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conceit_n in_o common_a use_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o continual_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n explain_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n do_v depend_v whence_o relief_n be_v derive_v by_o faith_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v right_o improve_v will_v carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o trial_n with_o safety_n unto_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o also_o neque_fw-la neither_o nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy-place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o therefore_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oppose_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a
place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o entrance_n also_o yet_o not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o that_o other_o holy_a place_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o comparison_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o belong_v essential_o unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a many_o thing_n ensue_v on_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o type_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a complete_a resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o the_o substance_n itself_o that_o all_o thing_n between_o they_o exact_o shall_v answer_v unto_o one_o another_o hence_o they_o do_v at_o best_a but_o obscure_o represent_v the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o they_o the_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o have_v that_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n end_v not_o his_o work_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n again_o every_o year_n this_o therefore_o in_o correspondence_n with_o this_o type_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ_n also_o namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o have_v another_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o hereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n both_o in_o the_o remain_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o annual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v main_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a perfect_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o once_o perfect_o accomplish_v what_o they_o do_v represent_v herein_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dissimilitude_n a_o opposition_n between_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v by_o the_o disjunctive_a negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o it_o answer_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o because_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o that_o high_a priest_n offer_v every_o year_n it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v for_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offer_v himself_o often_o more_o than_o once_o be_v needless_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o one_o offering_z by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o impossible_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n he_o can_v not_o die_v often_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o wrest_n of_o they_o whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v they_o the_o socinian_o plead_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n which_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n intend_v only_o to_o evince_v the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v again_o to_o offer_v renew_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o make_v they_o perfect_v who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o herein_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o the_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v therein_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o its_o application_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n and_o no_o further_o 3._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o not_o often_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_v or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o he_o express_o call_v it_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o according_a to_o these_o man_n any_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o nature_n 2_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o as_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o individual_a act._n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v ver_fw-la 26_o 28._o this_o be_v no_o way_n reconcileable_a unto_o his_o continual_a appearance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4_o his_o offer_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o past_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o have_v by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5_o his_o oblation_n be_v accompany_v with_o and_o inseparable_a from_o suffer_v so_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o can_v not_o often_o suffer_v but_o his_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o actual_a suffer_v but_o also_o with_o any_o obnoxiousness_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n 6_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n himself_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o season_n that_o pass_v before_o denote_v a_o certain_a determinate_a season_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n of_o which_o
otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o oportebat_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n frequent_a pati_fw-la other_o saepe_fw-la saepius_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o have_v suffer_v often_o more_o often_o frequent_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n and_o not_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la other_o à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vul._n in_o consummatione_fw-la seculorum_fw-la sub_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la abolendum_fw-la ad_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la rhemist_n the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparuit_fw-la patefactus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v the_o word_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n most_o absurd_o both_o as_o unto_o word_n and_o sense_n syr._n at_o one_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n of_o himself_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v relate_v unto_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o for_o then_o if_o otherwise_o must_v he_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v suffer_v since_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o to_o abolish_v or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v sundry_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o also_o unto_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o expositor_n most_o of_o which_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v if_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o forego_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o often_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o than_o must_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o state_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o 2_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v himself_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o most_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o alioquin_fw-la either_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o then_o 1_o he_o must_v he_o ought_v he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n as_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o and_o indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o divine_a institution_n and_o duty_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n unless_o that_o which_o he_o now_o infer_v from_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o that_o which_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o suffer_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therein_o alone_o that_o which_o accompany_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o actual_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o immactation_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v die_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o often_o frequent_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a once_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o since_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d use_v absolute_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n for_o the_o absolute_a beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o eph._n 1._o 4._o mat._n 25._o 34._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o sometime_o from_o what_o immediate_o succeed_v on_o that_o beginning_n mat._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 11._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o or_o its_o foundation_n and_o constitution_n in_o its_o original_a frame_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 71._o that_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o messia_n with_o all_o that_o succeed_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_v thereon_o immediate_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o be_v in_o its_o creation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thereon_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o cogent_a topic_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o these_o evident_a supposition_n one_a that_o the_o suffer_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a for_o although_o abstract_a from_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n suffer_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o offer_v another_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a offer_v often_o yet_o now_o once_o suffice_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o suffer_v christ_n be_v both_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v without_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v offer_v without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n principal_o consist_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v
work_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a a_o general_a name_n of_o employment_n about_o all_o sacred_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d service_n and_o office_n whatever_o and_o therefore_o it_o comprise_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o minister_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o this_o extend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 9_o 1._o this_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v intend_v nor_o yet_o the_o double_n of_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o festival_n but_o all_o the_o occasional_a offering_n for_o the_o people_n as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v for_o any_o man_n may_v bring_v his_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a his_o peace-offering_a his_o vow_n or_o free-will-offering_a unto_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o come_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o stand_v minister_a daily_a and_o hereunto_o be_v their_o office_n confine_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o work_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o and_o better_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o high_a argument_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v never_o bring_v unto_o that_o state_n by_o they_o as_o the_o highpriest_n may_v cease_v from_o minister_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o rest_n 4._o their_o general_a ministry_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n they_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a they_o be_v indeed_o distribute_v into_o several_a sort_n according_a unto_o their_o occasion_n and_o institution_n as_o whole_a burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o the_o like_a but_o their_o general_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fall_v all_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n that_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n that_o can_v effect_v this_o end_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o often_o daily_o monthly_a occasional_o annual_o according_a unto_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o defect_n as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o frequency_n in_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n direct_o oppose_v unto_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o apostle_n pass_v that_o sentence_n concern_v they_o all_o who_o truth_n he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v they_o can_v they_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n denote_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o before_o god_n the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d by_o make_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n give_v he_o assure_v peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o in_o the_o constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o use_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v if_o they_o be_v costly_a if_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o may_v effect_v this_o end_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n be_v a_o vehement_a negation_n respect_v all_o the_o power_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o their_o efficacy_n as_o their_o multiplication_n their_o constancy_n their_o cost_n extraordinary_a care_n about_o they_o god_n do_v reject_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n when_o trust_v unto_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 11._o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o all_o those_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v so_o that_o we_o can_v betake_v ourselves_o obseru._n unto_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n invent_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o its_o gild_n especial_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v venial_a and_o all_o man_n on_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n that_o by_o some_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o presumption_n be_v all_o the_o papal_a invention_n of_o confession_n absolution_n indulgence_n mass_n penance_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a accommodate_v other_o trust_v sole_o unto_o their_o own_o repentance_n and_o follow_a duty_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a estate_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o assertion_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o take_v away_o any_o sin_n their_o legal_a institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o their_o observation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o how_o much_o less_o can_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n effect_v that_o great_a end_n this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o their_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o their_o offering_n ver_fw-la 11._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o legal_a offering_n that_o the_o priest_n attend_v unto_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o its_o perfection_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o the_o consequence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o opposition_n answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a but_o alternative_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v he_o who_o body_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o man_n say_v we_o 3._o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o offer_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v also_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n but_o 1._o he_o offer_v only_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o and_o what_o be_v include_v therein_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v principal_o call_v one_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o propose_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ensue_v it_o be_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o mention_v these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o different_a consequence_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o of_o christ._n and_o this_o observation_n of_o his_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o sin_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o only_o transient_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a ensue_a difference_n in_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o ho_o wbeit_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o transient_o mention_v he_o judge_v and_o condemu_v the_o two_o grand_a opposition_n that_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v against_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mass_n pretend_v to_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o every_o
so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v 5._o yet_o be_v these_o thing_n distinct_o typify_v and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o veil_n as_o his_o whole_a nature_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o soul_n by_o the_o scape-goat_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6._o herein_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o type_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o turn_v it_o aside_o whereon_o it_o immediate_o close_v again_o and_o forbid_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o prospect_n unto_o other_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n abide_v unless_o the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o it_o can_v close_v no_o more_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v hereby_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v we_o have_v a_o full_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n we_o enter_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o all_o hindrance_n thereby_o take_v away_o from_o we_o of_o all_o which_o hindrance_n the_o veil_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o principal_a instance_n until_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o privilege_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o unto_o herein_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instruction_n give_v we_o in_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n into_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o solemn_a worship_n it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o peculiarly_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o access_n be_v with_o holy_a confidence_n ground_v sole_o on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o way_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o obstacle_n and_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o reconcile_v this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o lay_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o pretend_v who_o have_v hence_o cavil_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v therein_o only_o he_o say_v we_o have_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rend_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o through_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n a_o way_n be_v lay_v open_a into_o the_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n follow_v verse_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v understand_v from_o v_o 19_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v 〈◊〉_d our_o relation_n unto_o christ_n ch_n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o exercise_v that_o office_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o as_o become_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o own_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n what_o become_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v express_v ch_n 7._o 26._o show_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o measure_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o care_n and_o say_v with_o boldness_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v another_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o new_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o boldness_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v thereinto_o yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v in_o their_o worship_n all_o those_o priest_n be_v remove_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v now_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n without_o such_o a_o conduct_n such_o a_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n remove_v this_o from_o they_o and_o gives_z encouragement_n for_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n three_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o in_o this_o duty_n we_o be_v concern_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o many_o occasion_n only_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o not_o here_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o do_v most_o frequent_o but_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o great_a a_o great_a priest_n which_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o hebrew_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o eminency_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o ch_z 1._o 2_o 3._o great_a in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o great_a in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n ch_n 7._o 25._o great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o lead_v both_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ingenerate_v of_o a_o due_a reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o can_v save_v we_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a or_o give_v we_o acceptance_n before_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n so_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n that_o which_o unto_o the_o particular_a end_n design_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v in_o his_o office_n be_v that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therein_o consider_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o privilege_n whence_o the_o ensue_a duty_n be_v infer_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v after_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n the_o other_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3._o 6_o 7._o the_o whole_a care_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o that_o here_o below_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o
but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o anchor_n 6._o have_v a_o good_a holdfast_n in_o heaven_n this_o alone_a will_v be_v our_o preservation_n and_o security_n if_o we_o be_v fix_v on_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n verse_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n issue_v this_o long_a digression_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o discourse_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o begin_v and_o in_o he_o he_o end_v continual_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o to_o give_v new_a assurance_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o hope_n fix_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o enter_v in_o unto_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o it_o enter_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o christ_n be_v go_v even_o heaven_n itself_o will_v be_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o we_o to_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o for_o without_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o typical_a throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o contain_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o two_o verse_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o most_o sincere_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n our_o comfort_n and_o security_n 1._o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n alone_o our_o hope_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v a_o safe_a anchor_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n by_o a_o artificial_a transition_n land_n we_o on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d coast_n which_o he_o all_o this_o while_n steer_v towards_o and_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n this_o he_o have_v assert_v chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n he_o engage_v into_o that_o long_a digression_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o pass_v through_o wherefore_o have_v discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o in_o various_a admonition_n he_o return_v again_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o that_o design_n and_o discourse_n which_o there_o he_o have_v break_v off_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o digression_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o best_a preparation_n be_v by_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o barrenness_n under_o what_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o the_o put_n of_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o to_o be_v daily_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o high_a mystery_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v already_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v now_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o he_o express_v he_o by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n here_o the_o apostle_n may_v design_v two_o thing_n 1_o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o whence_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o it_o be_v take_v jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o therefore_o concern_v who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v affirm_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v jesus_n still_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o name_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v revile_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o malefactor_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v or_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o he_o intend_v he_o express_v he_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n under_o which_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o suffer_v and_o this_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o inculcate_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act_v 2._o 22._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o ver_fw-la 32._o his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n chap._n 3._o 13._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v chap._n 4._o 10._o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n chap._n 5._o 30._o for_o as_o they_o testify_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n so_o they_o lay_v in_o security_n for_o faith_n against_o all_o those_o fond_a imagination_n which_o have_v be_v since_o vent_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o we_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n he_o call_v our_o faith_n unto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v humble_v and_o be_v exalt_v who_o die_v ignominious_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n this_o same_o jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o same_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hence_o he_o be_v still_o represent_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o all_o apprehension_n unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o describe_v he_o by_o that_o office_n and_o action_n whence_o our_o hope_n receive_v its_o 〈◊〉_d great_a encouragement_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o and_o as_o such_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o this_o place_n alone_o be_v this_o title_n assign_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o surety_n which_o our_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o great_a mysterious_a truth_n may_v often_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n use_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o render_v the_o word_n the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o that_o be_v our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v or_o the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o design_n of_o his_o action_n the_o forerunner_n act_v for_o we_o be_v intend_v both_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o our_o translator_n so_o place_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a sense_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o 1_o what_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v instruct_v we_o in_o by_o this_o ascription_n unto_o christ_n or_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o we_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecursor_n be_v one_o who_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o public_a concern_v make_v speed_n by_o himself_o unto_o the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o affair_n belong_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o he_o report_v common_o indeed_o such_o a_o public_a harbinger_n be_v inferior_a unto_o those_o who_o come_v after_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o main_a of_o the_o affair_n do_v abide_v but_o this_o be_v only_o where_o
he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o hand_n lie_v the_o whole_a affair_n and_o its_o conduct_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o manageable_a by_o any_o other_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o word_n distinct_o 1_o his_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 2_o for_o we_o 3_o where_o he_o be_v so_o within_o the_o veil_n 1_o he_o be_v in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a when_o he_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o he_o enter_v thereinto_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o both_o by_o his_o entrance_n and_o his_o return_n signify_v their_o exclusion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v then_o herein_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o office_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o go_v before_o to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o place_n and_o this_o he_o be_v three_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n it_o belong_v unto_o a_o forerunner_n to_o carry_v tiding_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o affair_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o portion_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v his_o church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o law_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o triumphant_a declaration_n make_v by_o this_o forerunner_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o original_a engagement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n on_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v hence_o upon_o his_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n they_o also_o join_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o for_o although_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la fancy_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o father_n that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o near_a admission_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o they_o enjoy_v before_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v display_v and_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n before_o either_o as_o to_o grace_n or_o glory_n within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 9_o 8._o for_o as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n lay_v open_a as_o they_o be_v type_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o none_o can_v or_o be_v to_o behold_v before_o his_o own_o entrance_n thither_o wherefore_o he_o be_v their_o forerunner_n also_o 2_o to_o declare_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n this_o be_v triumphant_o declare_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 47._o 5_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 68_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o present_a gracious_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n this_o way_n be_v not_o make_v for_o we_o whilst_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n be_v stand_v chap._n 9_o 8._o but_o this_o way_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o our_o forerunner_n chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o entrance_n be_v make_v for_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o prayer_n wherever_o they_o enter_v our_o soul_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v present_a and_o this_o entrance_n we_o make_v daily_o and_o that_o with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o forerunner_n 2_o as_o unto_o our_o future_a entrance_n into_o glory_n under_o this_o capacity_n as_o a_o forerunner_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 14._o 23._o he_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o we_o and_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o those_o mansion_n suit_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o each_o other_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v ready_a for_o we_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v and_o ready_a for_o heaven_n 3._o by_o the_o way_n of_o possession_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v for_o the_o church_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n act_v 26._o 18._o this_o he_o go_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o to_o reserve_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o hereon_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v heir_n of_o god_n they_o become_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o so_o be_v he_o a_o forerunner_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o a_o forerunner_n he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v therein_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v complete_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v absolute_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o all_o its_o spiritual_a adversary_n without_o this_o a_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 2_o god_n bless_v approbation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v here_o below_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o through_o a_o veil_n as_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o continue_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n give_v we_o manifold_a security_n of_o our_o entrance_n thither_o also_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n this_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 14._o 3_o 19_o for_o 1_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o trial_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o yet_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o eternal_a glory_n his_o anchor_n be_v trust_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o his_o storm_n chap._n 2._o 13._o isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a psal._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o preserve_v he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o will_v be_v no_o less_o faithful_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o go_v before_o we_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o a_o pledge_n of_o success_n 2_o he_o be_v now_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v fix_v namely_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v enter_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v and_o it_o be_v require_v hereunto_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o
1._o 10._o truth_n be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o so_o store_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v also_o but_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o light_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o intimation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v do_v so_o various_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the-world_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v so_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o store_v it_o in_o his_o sacred_a revelation_n as_o it_o be_v much_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n until_o it_o be_v display_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 49._o 4._o 78._o 2._o and_o all_o that_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o now_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o reflection_n of_o light_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o entire_a possession_n of_o those_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o many_o age_n never_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o they_o as_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o incomparable_o above_o what_o they_o attain_v unto_o certain_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o great_a fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n be_v expect_v from_o we_o than_o from_o they_o these_o thing_n the_o instance_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n will_v manifest_a he_o in_o who_o this_o praefiguration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v melchisedec_n concern_v who_o and_o his_o priesthood_n a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o story_n or_o what_o be_v record_v concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o close_v the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o from_o ver_fw-la 10._o unto_o ver_fw-la 24._o consist_v in_o a_o double_a inference_n with_o their_o improvement_n take_v from_o that_o discourse_n as_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n 1._o unto_o the_o removal_n abolition_n or_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o depend_v thereon_o this_o he_o evident_o prove_v to_o ensue_v from_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n hereunto_o do_v all_o arguing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o above_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o during_o its_o continuance_n which_o follow_v no_o less_o evident_o from_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o necessary_a removal_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n above_o it_o even_o whilst_o it_o do_v continue_v he_o further_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n on_o this_o account_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o that_o ensue_v be_v to_o open_v unto_o we_o or_o turn_v aside_o a_o double_a veil_n the_o one_o here_o below_o the_o other_o above_o that_o below_o be_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n institution_n ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o this_o he_o remove_v by_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o other_o above_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n this_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n therein_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o under_o these_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cease_v of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o we_o he_o do_v unfold_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o moysaicall_a type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o plain_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o discourse_n the_o especial_a coherence_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o instance_n the_o accuracy_n and_o force_n of_o his_o arguing_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o his_o deduction_n with_o the_o like_a concernment_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o speak_v unto_o as_o they_o particular_o occur_v in_o our_o progress_n ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a variety_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n dei_fw-la summi_fw-la for_o altissimi_fw-la the_o most_o high_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o but_o add_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n divisit_fw-la properly_z syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v lay_v aside_o bez._n impartitus_fw-la est_fw-la impart_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n sine_fw-la genealogiâ_fw-la bez._n sine_fw-la genere_fw-la without_o stock_n sine_fw-la serie_fw-la generis_fw-la without_o pedigree_n the_o syriack_n give_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n neither_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o manifest_v how_o ancient_a this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o priesthood_n remain_v ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o word_n be_v a_o entire_a proposition_n consist_v of_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o predicate_v or_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v melchisedec_n there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o large_a description_n by_o its_o property_n and_o adjunct_n in_o sundry_a particular_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o so_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o predicate_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n or_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therein_o its_o connexion_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o casual_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d for_o and_o this_o may_v respect_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o of_o my_o assertion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o insist_v thereon_o will_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v how_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o or_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o melchisedec_n and_o those_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o understand_v unless_o they_o diligent_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n hereof_o he_o now_o design_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n for_o this_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o connexion_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o this_o melchisedec_n when_o truth_n in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v assert_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o clear_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v neither_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o mean_v nor_o in_o suspense_n about_o their_o truth_n so_o deal_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a ensue_a confirmation_n which_o he_o establish_v his_o foregoing_a assertion_n withal_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o always_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o denote_v somewhat_o eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o most_o in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n so_o ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o man_n this_o be_v this_o man_n of_o who_o be_v our_o discourse_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v various_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n 2._o by_o his_o original_a office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o be_v salem_n king_n of_o salem_n 4._o by_o another_o office_n add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o priesthood_n a_o priest_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n and_o author_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3_o by_o his_o act_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bless_v abraham_n illustrated_n 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 6._o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o office_n make_v by_o abraham_n he_o divide_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o 7._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n of_o peace_n 9_o by_o sundry_a property_n of_o his_o person_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n these_o description_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v those_o opinion_n and_o dispute_n concern_v he_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o needless_a curiosity_n the_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v be_v long_o since_o explode_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a appearance_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o not_o many_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o prelibation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v and_o contend_v howbeit_o this_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o make_v he_o more_o than_o man_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n representative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n beside_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o also_o among_o these_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n very_o many_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n contend_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v certain_o then_o alive_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n but_o this_o also_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n unto_o our_o apostle_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n may_v safe_o as_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n though_o not_o true_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v shem._n but_o whereas_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v express_o record_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v write_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shem_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o important_a a_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a institution_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o niceity_n and_o to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o advantage_n for_o it_o beside_o let_v he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v his_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a concern_v or_o not_o true_o applicable_a unto_o shem._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n what_o a_o bless_a effect_n it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o administer_v occasion_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o not_o any_o of_o they_o needful_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o precise_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o require_v our_o humble_a diligent_a reverend_a careful_a search_n into_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o particular_a passage_n historical_a or_o mystical_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n be_v very_o few_o have_v they_o be_v multiply_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o importance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o fruitless_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v veil_v or_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n which_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o as_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o there_o he_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o condescend_v unto_o office_n and_o duty_n neither_o general_o have_v man_n any_o other_o thought_n concern_v he_o but_o where_o then_o will_v lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o exaltation_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o unto_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_v either_o with_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o other_o or_o for_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o as_o do_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherein_o he_o act_v towards_o god_n nor_n be_v he_o any_o where_o call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o although_o he_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o name_n now_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o style_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o execute_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o schlictingius_n fanci_v but_o he_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v also_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bound_v our_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mediation_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v antecedent_o thereunto_o and_o what_o he_o do_v consequent_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n most_o eminent_o appear_v antecedent_o unto_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o there_o be_v his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v essential_o accompany_v withal_o yet_o be_v thus_o rich_a this_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a this_o ineffable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o season_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o meditation_n so_o now_o he_o have_v reassume_v his_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o have_v the_o high_a addition_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o care_n of_o and_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n so_o as_o yet_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o all_o the_o shame_n reproach_n misery_n with_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v on_o the_o earth_n deter_v he_o not_o from_o undertake_v this_o work_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v environ_v withal_o in_o heaven_n divert_v he_o not_o from_o continue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o ministration_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a expression_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o of_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d gender_n and_o so_o respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a way_n it_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n or_o holy_a person_n but_o they_o can_v be_v here_o precise_o intend_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o holy_a thing_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o holy_a place_n 1._o of_o thing_n so_o the_o uul_a lat._n render_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v holies_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o place_n holy_a thing_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a if_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o they_o all_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o word_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o peculiar_a signification_n the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o absolute_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holye_n chap_n 9_o 8_o 12_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o he_o call_v our_o spiritual_a presence_n before_o god_n whereunto_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o name_n chap._n 10._o 19_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o most_o interpreter_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o syr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n proper_o and_o literal_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o can_v nor_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o other_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o direction_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o mention_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v here_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o give_v it_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n so_o must_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o but_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v and_o all_o its_o affair_n transact_v this_o be_v call_v god_n sanctuary_n psal._n 102._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o interpret_v this_o place_n chap._n 9_o 24._o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n because_o there_o do_v real_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o